Selected quad for the lemma: water_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
water_n	heart_n	young_a	youth_n	24	3	8.1486	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A51846	A second volume of sermons preached by the late reverend and learned Thomas Manton in two parts : the first containing XXVII sermons on the twenty fifth chapter of St. Matthew, XLV on the seventeenth chapter of St. John, and XXIV on the sixth chapter of the Epistle of the Romans : Part II, containing XLV sermons on the eighth chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, and XL on the fifth chapter of the second Epistle to the Corinthians : with alphabetical tables to each chapter, of the principal matters therein contained.; Sermons. Selections	Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.	1684 (1684)	Wing M534; ESTC R19254	2,416,917	1,476

avoid_v everlasting_a misery_n it_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d what_o we_o suffer_v in_o time_n and_o endure_v in_o time_n use_v 3_o improve_v it_o first_o to_o seek_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v execute_v every_o moment_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o get_v a_o pardon_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n as_o a_o son_n of_o death_n as_o one_o condemn_v to_o die_v so_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n now_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o you_o heb._n 6.18_o make_v peace_n upon_o earth_n luke_n 2.14_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n luke_n 12.58_o 59_o now_o god_n call_v to_o repentance_n act._n 17.30_o 31._o oh_o labour_n to_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v at_o rest_n till_o his_o great_a work_n be_v over_o 2._o improve_v it_o to_o holiness_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o bridle_v licentiousness_n and_o boldness_n in_o sin_v eccl._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v thou_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n as_o cold_a water_n cast_v into_o a_o boil_a pot_n stop_v its_o fury_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n say_v as_o the_o town_n clark_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 9.40_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o this_o day_n uproar_n i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o idle_a word_n careless_o pray_v and_o unprofitable_a mispend_v of_o time_n 3._o improve_v it_o to_o patience_n under_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n thy_o innocency_n will_v appear_v on_o thy_o trial_n if_o in_o a_o abject_a condition_n the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o the_o morning_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n will_v then_o end_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o reward_n 1_o thes._n 1.6_o 7._o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o you_o be_v ensample_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n sermon_n xviii_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n be_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o sincerity_n zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n three_o thing_n move_v he_o to_o it_o hope_v fear_v and_o love_n here_o he_o assert_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o ministry_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2._o the_o witness_n to_o who_o he_o appeal_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n 1._o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n 2._o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o auditor_n who_o have_v feel_v the_o benefit_n and_o force_v of_o the_o word_n 1._o to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a witness_n approver_n and_o judge_n but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n he_o see_v our_o principle_n and_o aim_n and_o with_o what_o heart_n we_o go_v about_o our_o work_n 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o secondary_a witness_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n he_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o have_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o their_o conscience_n the_o great_a approbation_n that_o we_o can_v have_v from_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o approbation_n in_o their_o conscience_n mark_v the_o order_n our_o first_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o then_o to_o man_n and_o in_o do_v that_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o faculty_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o take_v god_n part_n rather_o than_o to_o their_o humour_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v their_o respect_n and_o applause_n next_o to_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n next_o to_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n of_o other_o 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o fidelity_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a timorem_fw-la domini_fw-la know_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n erasmus_n beza_n and_o our_o translation_n terrorem_fw-la domini_fw-la grotius_n according_a to_o the_o former_a read_n know_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o true_a way_n of_o religion_n we_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v it_o rather_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o terror_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v certain_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o that_o such_o a_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o christ_n will_v come_v we_o persuade_v man_n to_o become_v christian_n or_o to_o live_v as_o such_o as_o shall_v speed_v well_o then_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o say_v plural_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o persuade_v as_o comprise_v his_o colleague_n suppose_v timotheus_n and_o sylvanus_n he_o and_o they_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o live_v as_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o 1._o as_o a_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o persuade_v himself_o and_o his_o colleague_n to_o sincerity_n in_o their_o ministry_n who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o dispensation_n 2._o as_o a_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n doct._n that_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o persuade_v and_o you_o that_o hear_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o a_o careful_a and_o serious_a preparation_n for_o it_o in_o manage_v which_o point_n 1._o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o object_n here_o be_v terror_n or_o matter_n of_o fear_n offer_v in_o the_o judgement_n mention_v 2._o the_o subject_n or_o person_n fear_v paul_n and_o his_o colleague_n together_o with_o all_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v 3._o the_o mean_n how_o this_o fear_n come_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o or_o to_o work_v on_o we_o know_v 4._o the_o effect_n here_o be_v persuasion_n ground_v thereon_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v terror_n and_o matter_n of_o fear_n offer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n upon_o several_a account_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o heathen_n christian_n apostles_n minister_n private_a person_n this_o ground_n be_v urge_v 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n those_o who_o take_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o themselves_o for_o his_o child_n must_v consider_v he_o also_o as_o a_o exact_a and_o a_o impartial_a judge_n of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o more_o care_n and_o solicitude_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n what_o be_v respect_v or_o accept_v person_n in_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v to_o esteem_v one_o person_n rather_o than_o another_o for_o outward_a advantage_n not_o regard_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o come_v to_o discussion_n and_o trial_n as_o in_o man_n court_n when_o man_n be_v spare_v for_o their_o greatness_n dignity_n or_o worldly_a pre-eminence_n but_o what_o person_n may_v god_n be_v suppose_v to_o respect_n or_o accept_v in_o judgement_n surely_n none_o can_v be_v so_o irrational_a as_o to_o think_v the_o great_a or_o rich_a can_v have_v any_o pretention_n to_o his_o favour_n or_o merciful_a deal_n rather_o than_o other_o no_o noble_a or_o ignoble_a poor_a or_o rich_a prince_n or_o beggar_n they_o all_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n before_o god_n well_o then_o the_o person_n who_o may_v be_v suppose_v

some_o special_a way_n of_o operation_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o a_o believer_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o spirit_n mansion-house_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o not_o to_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o time_n be_v in_o a_o abide_a state_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o balaam_n at_o time_n num._n 24.34_o but_o in_o his_o people_n he_o make_v his_o abode_n he_o do_v act_n in_o other_o as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v but_o not_o as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v he_o dwell_v in_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n be_v often_o promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o for_o a_o season_n but_o for_o ever_o john_n 4.14_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n mark_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o give_v a_o draught_n but_o the_o spring_n not_o a_o dash_n of_o rain_n that_o be_v soon_o dry_v up_o but_o a_o well_o not_o a_o pond_n that_o may_v be_v dry_v up_o at_o length_n but_o a_o fountain_n that_o ever_o keep_v flow_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o thirst_v more_o it_o shall_v quench_v his_o thirst_n after_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o delight_n these_o thing_n grow_v tasteless_a the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n do_v make_v this_o grace_n endure_v in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o effect_n a_o well_o of_o inexhaustible_a fullness_n and_o refreshment_n so_o john_n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n not_o a_o petty_a refreshment_n for_o a_o season_n but_o his_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o a_o full_a fountain_n to_o flow_v forth_o for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o though_o the_o ocean_n be_v in_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o river_n in_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v plentitudo_fw-la fontis_fw-la in_o we_o plentitudo_fw-la vasis_fw-la if_o we_o find_v any_o remission_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o spring_n it_o be_v through_o our_o own_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n and_o idleness_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o i_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o change_v his_o dwell_a place_n this_o be_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n can_v receive_v 4._o this_o inward_a principle_n be_v express_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 1.21_o the_o engraft_a word_n the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v within_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n hear_v only_o or_o the_o word_n obey_v only_o will_v save_v we_o but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o engraft_a word_n it_o be_v not_o bind_v on_o but_o ingraft_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o yield_v some_o present_a obedience_n to_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v root_v in_o we_o so_o in_o that_o notable_a promise_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n the_o write_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o table_n be_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o rational_a appetite_n and_o this_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n there_o where_o be_v the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o all_o moral_a operation_n of_o all_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o inward_a motion_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o directive_n council_n and_o the_o imperial_a command_a power_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n reside_v there_o will_v god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o lively_a and_o legible_a character_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n a_o man_n become_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o he_o carry_v his_o rule_n about_o with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n to_o obey_v it_o psa._n 37.31_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v the_o truth_n be_v root_v in_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v suit_v and_o incline_v to_o it_o he_o unfeigned_o love_v what_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o hate_v what_o be_v forbid_v by_o he_o 5._o the_o work_n its_o self_n be_v sometime_o general_o express_v by_o these_o notion_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thorough_o frame_v anew_o in_o all_o his_o faculty_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abide_a seed_n not_o a_o vanish_v affection_n but_o a_o remain_a seed_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o good_a treasure_n math._n 12.35_o there_o be_v a_o stock_n that_o supply_v holy_a thought_n word_n and_o action_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o bad_a treasure_n of_o corruption_n the_o more_o he_o spend_v the_o more_o it_o be_v increase_v so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o good_a stock_n he_o bring_v forth_o holy_a thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o right_a spirit_n psal._n 51.10_o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sound_a heart_n psa._n 119.80_o there_o be_v a_o slight_a heart_n and_o a_o sound_a heart_n which_o be_v not_o only_o oppose_v to_o the_o show_v of_o hypocrite_n but_o to_o the_o sudden_a pang_n and_o half_a disposition_n of_o temporary_n when_o grace_n bear_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v and_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n 6._o sometime_o the_o work_n be_v particular_o express_v by_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n act_v 20.21_o teach_v they_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n repentance_n towards_o god_n because_o by_o it_o we_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o creator_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n notion_n do_v principal_o respect_v our_o redeemer_n and_o his_o mediation_n for_o we_o by_o repentance_n we_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o by_o repentance_n we_o be_v set_v in_o joint_n again_o as_o to_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o close_a with_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o redeemer_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n both_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel-law_n or_o covenant_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v this_o oil_n in_o the_o vessel_n that_o we_o must_v have_v to_o qualify_v we_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n at_o his_o come_n answ._n it_o be_v repentance_n mortify_v our_o inward_a lust_n and_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n 1_o repentance_n mortify_v our_o inward_a lust_n that_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o may_v glorify_v god_n therefore_o call_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o by_o common_a grace_n man_n may_v cast_v off_o all_o outward_a evil_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v never_o real_o and_o inward_o change_v in_o their_o nature_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o sow_n wash_v 2_o pet._n 2.22_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o carnal_a delight_n again_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v see_v such_o a_o excellency_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o affect_v at_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o melt_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o love_n as_o to_o cast_v off_o outward_a gross_a evil_n which_o the_o world_n live_v in_o but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o sow_n wash_v the_o heart_n be_v not_o change_v lust_n for_o a_o while_n may_v be_v benumb_v seem_v quench_v but_o it_o be_v not_o deadn_v it_o be_v not_o weaken_v if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o as_o appear_v by_o its_o break_n out_o again_o with_o the_o more_o violence_n 2._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o gospel-obedience_n true_a grace_n do_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o lazy_a habit_n but_o set_v the_o soul_n a-work_o for_o god_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o

against_o it_o methinks_v it_o look_v like_o go_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n here_o we_o receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n 3._o we_o shall_v come_v with_o oil_n in_o our_o vessel_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o lamp_n 1._o our_o lamp_n shall_v be_v keep_v burn_v bright_a if_o you_o be_v sluggish_a now_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o be_v slight_a in_o the_o whole_a sure_o now_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n cant._n 1.2_o our_o spicknard_n shall_v send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o a_o lively_a exercise_n of_o grace_n now_o we_o come_v for_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o now_o be_v our_o familiar_a converse_n with_o christ_n and_o near_a communion_n with_o he_o now_o we_o come_v to_o our_o legal_a investiture_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v deliver_v by_o these_o sign_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v here_o be_v my_o house_n when_o a_o deed_n be_v deliver_v and_o you_o give_v up_o the_o key_n or_o give_v possession_n of_o land_n by_o a_o turf_n this_o be_v our_o solemn_a take_v possession_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n we_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n but_o here_o be_v a_o particular_a close_a application_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v offer_v and_o expose_v to_o all_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o whoever_o look_v upon_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v but_o this_o supper_n be_v like_o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o door-post_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n now_o christ_n be_v slay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o bread_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n and_o mouth_n 2._o we_o shall_v come_v with_o oil_n in_o our_o vessel_n will_v we_o have_v the_o spirit_n blow_v upon_o a_o dead_a cole_n he_o find_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o examine_v and_o what_o must_v we_o examine_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o but_o to_o speak_v to_o this_o case_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o foro_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v virgin_n that_o take_v their_o lamp_n that_o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v all_o these_o must_v be_v admit_v but_o in_o foro_n coeli_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n none_o but_o convert_v one_o be_v admit_v but_o in_o foro_n conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n i_o dare_v not_o discourage_v those_o that_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o make_v they_o more_o firm_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v too_o nice_a between_o temporary_a grace_n and_o save_a grace_n for_o any_o to_o exclude_v themselves_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o come_v with_o grace_n but_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o come_v with_o assurance_n beside_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n christ_n will_v not_o shut_v they_o out_o they_o that_o have_v good_a affection_n shall_v come_v but_o with_o this_o caution_n i_o will_v press_v they_o to_o mind_v the_o renounce_n and_o engage_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o earnest_o to_o break_v the_o league_n between_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o way_n and_o engage_v themselves_o more_o firm_o to_o god_n for_o time_n to_o come_v that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v as_o you_o have_v do_v or_o speak_v as_o you_o have_v do_v nor_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o your_o relation_n as_o you_o have_v do_v but_o throw_v sin_n out_o of_o door_n i_o will_v press_v you_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n heb._n 10_o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o clean_a water_n the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o duty-part_n let_v we_o draw_v nigh_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n the_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o promissory_a part_n though_o your_o grace_n be_v common_a grace_n it_o be_v this_o way_n mould_v into_o special_a 2_o doct._n that_o this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a wisdom_n and_o the_o other_o folly_n for_o wisdom_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o wisdom_n be_v index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la wisdom_n lie_v 1._o in_o propose_v a_o right_a end_n 2._o in_o the_o choice_n of_o fit_a mean_n and_o 3._o in_o a_o earnest_a prosecution_n of_o the_o end_n by_o these_o mean_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o general_n and_o it_o hold_v true_a in_o godly_a wisdom_n the_o wise_a virgin_n do_v so_o their_o end_n be_v right_a to_o be_v admit_v in_o to_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n or_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o use_v right_a mean_n such_o as_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o end_n we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o draw_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n with_o horse_n nor_o draw_v wagon_n with_o the_o wind._n we_o must_v not_o use_v contrary_a mean_n nor_o insufficient_a mean_n we_o can_v go_v to_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o well_o that_o be_v thirty_o foot_n deep_a with_o a_o line_n that_o be_v but_o ten_o foot_n we_o must_v use_v such_o as_o will_v certain_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v fix_v mean_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v double_o fool_n if_o we_o will_v not_o use_v they_o opportune_o careful_o and_o constant_o else_o it_o be_v a_o prize_n put_v into_o a_o fool_n hand_n prov._n 16.17_o the_o wise_a virgin_n do_v all_o this_o seek_v oil_n in_o time_n both_o for_o their_o lamp_n and_o vessel_n luk._n 13.24_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n he_o be_v not_o a_o profane_a fool_n that_o do_v the_o contrary_a but_o a_o profess_v fool_n that_o sort_n of_o profession_n be_v better_a than_o profaneness_n so_o far_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n but_o rest_v in_o it_o be_v folly_n it_o fail_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a for_o they_o think_v a_o little_a ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o a_o little_a sensual_a liberty_n or_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o lust_n to_o be_v better_o or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n or_o gain_n this_o quiet_v they_o in_o the_o neglect_n or_o want_v of_o god_n they_o see_v some_o good_a in_o christ_n offer_v fair_a for_o he_o but_o take_v he_o not_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o something_o but_o not_o with_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n sermon_n iu._n matth_n xxv_o v_o 5._o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v we_o have_v see_v wherein_o they_o differ_v now_o we_o shall_v see_v again_o wherein_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o what_o happen_v to_o the_o virgin_n they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o cause_n while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v the_o cause_n of_o sleep_v be_v infirmitas_fw-la humana_fw-la the_o occasion_n of_o it_o mora_fw-la sponsi_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o 1._o who_o they_o all_o 2._o what_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v first_o who_o they_o all_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v it_o of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n but_o that_o the_o wise_n shall_v do_v it_o there_o be_v the_o difficulty_n therefore_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o of_o death_n which_o be_v call_v sleep_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v improbable_a and_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o frame_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o parable_n some_o will_v understand_v it_o distributive_o not_o conjunctive_o that_o the_o wise_a slumber_v and_o the_o foolish_a sleep_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v slumber_v or_o sleep_v but_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v the_o meaning_n be_v all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o diligent_a in_o their_o duty_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v even_o the_o good_a be_v in_o part_n negligent_a as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a though_o they_o always_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o heart_n in_o some_o measure_n always_o prepare_v to_o meet_v christ._n second_o what_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v wherein_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o security_n be_v set_v forth_o they_o do_v not_o only_a slumber_n which_o be_v a_o less_o fail_v but_o sleep_v three_o the_o order_n first_o slumber_v and_o then_o sleep_v doctrine_n that_o the_o foolish_a and_o wise_a both_o slumber_n and_o sleep_n i_o shall_v first_o inquire_v what_o this_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v be_v second_o how_o far_o it_o may_v befall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o wise_a virgin_n three_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o what_o

progress_n in_o religion_n and_o stop_v there_o they_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v luk._n 8.18_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v what_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v to_o he_o that_o employ_v his_o stock_n more_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o the_o other_o be_v on_o the_o lose_a hand_n second_o as_o to_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o follow_v this_o profession_n a_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o suppose_v without_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a comfort_n till_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-law_n matth._n 5.28_o 29_o 30._o there_o temporary_n be_v defective_a all_o therefore_o see_v it_o and_o know_v it_o when_o they_o be_v serious_a and_o considerative_a and_o their_o mistake_n and_o misconceit_n be_v blow_v away_o by_o death_n and_o judgement_n now_o the_o condition_n be_v believe_v repent_v and_o gospel-walking_a now_o their_o faith_n will_v not_o yield_v comfort_n gal._n 5.6_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n not_o their_o repent_v not_o a_o little_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a till_o carnal_a distemper_n be_v mortify_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o so_o for_o gospel-walking_a not_o a_o loose_a own_n of_o christ_n mat._n 7.21_o till_o there_o be_v a_o full_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n put_v it_o in_o practice_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o allow_v fail_n a_o man_n may_v profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o his_o father_n will_n he_o may_v come_v short_a use_v oh_o then_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v never_o to_o go_v out_o but_o to_o burn_v always_o exod._n 17.20_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o apply_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o renew_n your_o nature_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v give_v you_o a_o new_a understanding_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n god_n have_v make_v the_o offer_n ezek._n 36.26_o and_o it_o be_v only_o make_v good_a to_o those_o that_o diligent_o attend_v upon_o the_o appoint_a mean_n 2._o improve_v what_o you_o receive_v in_o that_o way_n 1_o thess._n 5.14_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n fire_n may_v be_v quench_v by_o pour_v on_o water_n or_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o fleshly_a delight_n nor_o by_o a_o careless_a conversation_n 3._o they_o ask_v the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n first_o this_o demand_n be_v unseasonable_a to_o be_v get_v oil_n when_o they_o shall_v use_v it_o to_o have_v their_o oil_n to_o buy_v when_o their_o lamp_n shall_v have_v be_v burn_v there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o get_v if_o we_o lose_v that_o our_o opportunity_n be_v go_v luke_n 14.32_o isa._n 55.2_o john_n 9.4_o while_o you_o have_v the_o day_n work_n for_o the_o night_n come_v in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v work_v second_o it_o be_v extort_a by_o mere_a necessity_n in_o a_o time_n of_o strait_n and_o distress_n man_n will_v call_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o help_v they_o as_o pharaoh_n call_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o god_n judgement_n be_v upon_o he_o sermon_n vii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 9_o but_o the_o wise_a answer_v say_v not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o denial_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o denial_n 3._o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o foolish_a first_o the_o denial_n not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o churlish_a and_o envious_a denial_n but_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o kind_a they_o will_v deprive_v themselves_o and_o not_o leave_v sufficient_a for_o they_o both_o therefore_o they_o be_v better_o take_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o supply_n three_o point_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n 1_o doct._n every_o one_o must_v get_v oil_n into_o his_o own_o lamp_n or_o get_v grace_n of_o his_o own_o or_o else_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o account_n the_o grace_n of_o other_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a second_o from_o the_o reason_n lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o 2_o doct._n they_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n have_v none_o to_o spare_v 3_o doct._n if_o we_o will_v get_v grace_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ordinance_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o every_o man_n must_v get_v grace_n of_o his_o own_o 1._o i_o do_v not_o hereby_o exclude_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n to_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o point_n of_o sufficiency_n power_n and_o authority_n first_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n for_o themselves_o and_o we_o too_o christ_n have_v a_o fullness_n out_o of_o which_o you_o may_v receive_v enough_o john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n there_o be_v plenitudo_fw-la fontis_fw-la &_o plenitudo_fw-la vasis_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o a_o fountain_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o a_o vessel_n the_o fullness_n of_o a_o vessel_n be_v lessen_v and_o abate_v the_o more_o you_o take_v out_o of_o it_o the_o creature_n be_v waste_v by_o give_v but_o a_o fountain_n be_v ever_o flow_v and_o overflow_a it_o keep_v its_o fullness_n still_o though_o it_o afford_v to_o other_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n numb_a 11.12_o i_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o the_o word_n seem_v principal_o to_o intend_v as_o if_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o ability_n be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o help_v bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o government_n second_o in_o point_n of_o power_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o transfuse_v and_o put_v over_o their_o righteousness_n to_o another_o as_o a_o man_n can_v divide_v and_o part_v his_o life_n between_o he_o and_o another_o but_o christ_n who_o live_v in_o we_o and_o be_v spiritual_o unite_v to_o we_o he_o can_v impart_v his_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o if_o they_o can_v do_v so_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o commission_n to_o do_v it_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n joh._n 3.34_o 35._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o joh._n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o such_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n he_o can_v give_v we_o of_o his_o oil_n and_o will_v do_v it_o will_v not_o deny_v those_o that_o seek_v it_o humble_o and_o seasonable_o and_o have_v enough_o himself_o as_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o aaron_n head_n and_o beard_n run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n psal._n 133.2_o so_o do_v christ_n the_o head_n communicate_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o all_o his_o member_n 2._o i_o do_v not_o hereby_o exclude_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o member_n be_v mutual_o useful_a to_o one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 2.19_o from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o hand_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n it_o be_v from_o the_o head_n but_o knit_v together_o by_o nerve_n vein_n and_o artery_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o every_o joint_n supply_v something_o eph._n 4.16_o we_o communicate_v to_o one_o another_o that_o strength_n and_o nourishment_n which_o all_o receive_v by_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o member_n but_o be_v of_o use_n we_o have_v benefit_n from_o one_o another_o gift_n and_o grace_n or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o be_v serviceable_a in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o case_n in_o the_o text_n be_v different_a these_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v their_o former_a advantage_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v improve_v to_o have_v supply_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n now_o the_o wise_n can_v not_o help_v the_o

his_o glory_n god_n attribute_n be_v call_v his_o name_n because_o by_o they_o he_o be_v know_v as_o a_o man_n by_o his_o name_n i_o shall_v inquire_v 1_o sy_n what_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o his_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o our_o fickleness_n and_o falseness_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o will_v with_o every_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n for_o you_o to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v lay_v at_o pledge_n with_o the_o creature_n when_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o you_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n lord_n thou_o be_v faithful_a when_o judah_n be_v about_o to_o pass_v a_o hard_a sentence_n upon_o tamar_n she_o show_v he_o his_o token_n his_o bracelet_n ring_n and_o staff_n who_o be_v these_o so_o may_v god_n promise_n be_v show_v to_o he_o 2._o his_o mercy_n in_o opposition_n to_o our_o unworthiness_n mercy_n to_o pardon_n and_o pity_n and_o help_v we_o poor_a creature_n they_o will_v sure_o miscarry_v if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v down_o and_o help_v they_o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o find_v mercy_n to_o help_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n god_n be_v not_o upon_o his_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n but_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o you_o be_v in_o spiritual_a strait_o be_v not_o discourage_v the_o time_n of_o need_n be_v a_o time_n for_o god_n to_o show_v himself_o god_n have_v mercy_n to_o pardon_v and_o grace_n to_o pity_n and_o help_v mercy_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o every_o sinner_n grace_n as_o a_o remedy_n for_o every_o misery_n do_v but_o observe_v thy_o heart_n what_o thou_o will_v have_v and_o tell_v god_n every_o day_n 3._o his_o power_n against_o our_o weakness_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 5._o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n this_o be_v our_o garrison_n we_o can_v stand_v a_o moment_n long_o than_o god_n uphold_v we_o by_o his_o power_n as_o a_o staff_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n take_v away_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o staff_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o little_a infant_n in_o the_o nurse_n hand_n which_o be_v god_n own_o comparison_n hosea_n 11.3_o i_o teach_v ephraim_n also_o to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o their_o arms._n if_o god_n shall_v but_o let_v loose_v his_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v sometime_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n we_o shall_v soon_o miscarry_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v let_v loose_a his_o hand_n of_o providence_n all_o the_o creature_n will_v fall_v into_o nothing_o 4._o i_o may_v mention_v his_o holiness_n against_o our_o sinfulness_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a one_o but_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o church_n sanctifier_n as_o the_o pipe_n will_v be_v dry_a if_o the_o fountain_n cease_v to_o run_v but_o this_o be_v enough_o deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la his_o whole_a name_n be_v engage_v by_o christ_n to_o do_v his_o people_n good_a 2_o dly_z why_o we_o be_v only_o keep_v by_o god_n 1._o nothing_o else_o can_v keep_v we_o but_o god_n name_n we_o shall_v sure_o miscarry_v if_o our_o stand_v do_v depend_v upon_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o will._n we_o be_v weak_a and_o the_o enemy_n and_o difficulty_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v very_o great_a corruption_n within_o and_o temptation_n without_o we_o create_v grace_n can_v never_o hold_v out_o one_o of_o the_o father_n bring_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v ego_fw-la deficiam_fw-la the_o world_n ego_fw-la decipiam_fw-la and_o satan_n ego_fw-la eripiam_fw-la but_o god_n say_v ego_fw-la custodiam_fw-la i_o will_v keep_v they_o never_o fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o and_o there_o lie_v our_o security_n the_o world_n be_v a_o slippery_a place_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o hold_v their_o foot_n we_o be_v carnal_a and_o carnal_a person_n be_v about_o we_o it_o be_v strange_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o health_n in_o a_o town_n where_o every_o person_n every_o house_n and_o the_o air_n itself_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n this_o be_v our_o condition_n then_o for_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n he_o be_v a_o restless_a enemy_n watch_v all_o advantage_n as_o a_o dog_n that_o stand_v wave_v his_o tail_n it_o be_v chrysostom_n comparison_n his_o envy_n and_o malice_n be_v bend_v against_o they_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n there_o be_v two_o adam_n and_o both_o be_v tempt_v in_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v great_a deal_n of_o variableness_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n saint_n many_o up_n and_o down_n in_o point_n of_o grace_n our_o heart_n be_v rebellious_a jer._n 5.23_o this_o people_n have_v a_o revolt_a and_o rebellious_a heart_n they_o be_v revolt_v and_o go_v jer._n 14.10_o my_o people_n have_v love_v to_o wander_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v fickle_a and_o unconstant_a especial_o in_o point_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o we_o have_v such_o naughty_a heart_n where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o pride_n love_v of_o pleasure_n worldly_a care_n brutish_a lust_n any_o of_o we_o shall_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n will_v not_o we_o wonder_v to_o see_v a_o herb_n that_o we_o prize_v grow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o weed_n a_o candle_n to_o burn_v in_o the_o water_n 2._o it_o be_v meet_v none_o else_o shall_v god_n will_v have_v this_o honour_n from_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o will_v put_v this_o honour_n upon_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n not_o only_o angel_n who_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o employment_n about_o god_n child_n but_o god_n himself_o will_v keep_v they_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o you_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n if_o your_o protection_n be_v visible_a all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n will_v come_v short_a of_o your_o guard_n and_o attendance_n god_n will_v be_v your_o watchman_n your_o keeper_n to_o foresee_v the_o danger_n and_o defend_v you_o from_o it_o this_o honour_n he_o will_v have_v he_o that_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o preserver_n of_o it_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v trust_v in_o no_o other_o hand_n but_o his_o that_o make_v it_o so_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o their_o maker_n 1_o sam._n 2.9_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v he_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n you_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o salvation_n by_o other_o confidence_n use_v it_o exhort_v we_o 1._o to_o a_o continual_a dependence_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n all_o creature_n have_v their_o refuge_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o heb._n 6.18_o now_o what_o be_v their_o refuge_n prov._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v into_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a at_o babel_n to_o secure_v themselves_o they_o will_v build_v a_o high_a and_o strong_a tower_n gen._n 11.3_o 4._o we_o have_v a_o strong_a tower_n build_v to_o our_o hand_n we_o that_o be_v at_o continual_a war_n shall_v have_v a_o place_n of_o retreat_n here_o be_v a_o sure_a one_o you_o have_v it_o without_o cost_n you_o need_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n to_o make_v speed_n to_o it_o what_o be_v this_o run_v but_o plead_v his_o faithfulness_n look_v up_o to_o his_o power_n magnify_v his_o grace_n in_o your_o dependence_n those_o that_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o resolution_n be_v sure_a to_o miscarry_v as_o peter_n be_v a_o sad_a instance_n 2._o to_o confidence_n we_o may_v boast_v of_o his_o name_n psal._n 118.10_o 11_o 12._o all_o nation_n compass_v i_o about_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o destroy_v they_o they_o compass_v i_o about_o yea_o they_o compass_v i_o about_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v destroy_v they_o they_o compass_v i_o about_o like_o bee_n they_o be_v quench_v as_o the_o fire_n of_o thorn_n for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v destroy_v they_o thrice_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v destroy_v they_o when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o keeper_n we_o be_v omnipotent_a why_o shall_v we_o fear_v though_o thou_o

our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o john_n v._n 9_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o gift_n and_o christ_n his_o trust._n god_n bestow_v we_o upon_o his_o son_n to_o oblige_v christ_n to_o the_o great_a respect_n and_o christ_n have_v buy_v we_o of_o his_o father_n that_o the_o gift_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a the_o son_n love_v we_o because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o the_o father_n love_v we_o because_o the_o son_n merit_v it_o if_o christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o his_o father_n or_o the_o father_n be_v love_v and_o respectful_a to_o christ_n we_o can_v miscarry_v we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o golden_a pipe_n and_o conveyance_n god_n make_v the_o elect_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o and_o christ_n make_v they_o child_n of_o god_n family_n that_o he_o may_v love_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o elect_v love_n and_o christ_n purchase_n be_v the_o two_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n offend_a party_n first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n he_o require_v the_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o christ_n have_v undertake_v it_o and_o make_v good_a his_o word_n 2._o god_n have_v put_v the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n into_o safe_a hand_n he_o will_v not_o be_v defeat_v of_o his_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v the_o elect_a to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n and_o life_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o upon_o sure_a term_n and_o therefore_o take_v order_n sufficient_a to_o attain_v his_o end_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v we_o with_o any_o but_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n there_o be_v a_o charge_n lay_v on_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o good_a depository_n of_o such_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o father_n pledge_n of_o such_o strength_n and_o ability_n that_o nothing_o can_v wrest_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o strong_a arm_n than_o christ_n john_n 10.28_o 29._o of_o such_o love_n that_o no_o work_n can_v be_v more_o please_v to_o he_o he_o love_v we_o far_o better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n for_o our_o sake_n of_o such_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n that_o his_o eye_n do_v always_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o earth_n providence_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a of_o hand_n as_o the_o highpriest_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o memorial_n of_o every_o saint_n he_o know_v their_o name_n and_o their_o necessity_n though_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o every_o single_a believer_n fall_v under_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o none_o beside_o he_o he_o know_v they_o by_o head_n and_o poll_n their_o want_n necessity_n they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 13.8_o christ_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o they_o there_o be_v not_o only_a god_n book_n of_o remembrance_n but_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n he_o know_v every_o distinct_a sheep_n by_o name_n and_o constant_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o god_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o our_o advocate_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o be_v a_o accuser_n he_o take_v a_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a notice_n of_o they_o isa._n 40.27_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n psal._n 34.6_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o our_o keeper_n we_o shall_v sure_o perish_v but_o christ_n be_v our_o keeper_n who_o be_v faithful_a love_a able_a watchful_a qui_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o vult_fw-la facit_fw-la christ_n own_o charge_n can_v miscarry_v if_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v christ_n will_v neither_o do_v his_o work_n nor_o receive_v his_o wage_n use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o come_v under_o these_o sweet_a hope_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o our_o interest_n that_o you_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n you_o will_v know_v it_o by_o god_n act_n towards_o you_o and_o by_o your_o act_n towards_o god_n 1._o by_o god_n act_n towards_o you_o if_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n before_o all_o time_n and_o in_o time_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o convert_v grace_n he_o and_o we_o be_v bring_v together_o god_n make_v a_o offer_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o willing_a to_o receive_v he_o for_o lord_n and_o saviour_n then_o you_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n be_v you_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o receive_v he_o upon_o god_n offer_n conversion_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a election_n by_o original_a election_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o god_n purpose_n so_o by_o conversion_n or_o actual_a election_n they_o be_v visible_o distinguish_v what_o excitement_n of_o grace_n can_v you_o speak_v of_o that_o urge_v you_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o come_v to_o he_o 2._o by_o your_o act_n towards_o christ._n all_o the_o father_n act_n be_v ratify_v in_o time_n by_o believer_n he_o ordain_v we_o consent_v he_o choose_v christ_n for_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o they_o shall_v appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n so_o god_n give_v of_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o believer_n act._n as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a give_v on_o his_o part_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n and_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n on_o our_o part_n commit_v and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o christ._n 1._o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ._n can_v we_o whole_o and_o absolute_o resign_v up_o our_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o commend_v we_o to_o his_o son_n faith_n be_v often_o express_v by_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n it_o answer_v the_o trust_n the_o father_n repose_v in_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n this_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n it_o argue_v a_o sense_n of_o danger_n a_o solicitous_a care_n about_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o advise_a confidence_n what_o care_n have_v thou_o ever_o take_v to_o lay_v thy_o soul_n safe_a what_o confidence_n have_v thou_o of_o christ_n ability_n do_v thou_o think_v thou_o can_v be_v safe_a without_o he_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o unfaithful_a guardian_n know_o can_v thou_o venture_v eternity_n on_o thy_o present_a state_n 2._o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n then_o walk_v as_o he_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o alienate_v thing_n once_o consecrate_v 1_o cor._n 3.23_o you_o be_v christ_n whatever_o you_o have_v you_o must_v give_v up_o to_o he_o for_o his_o glory_n you_o have_v nothing_o at_o your_o own_o dispose_n neither_o tongue_n nor_o heart_n nor_o estate_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o interest_n he_o will_v miscarry_v nabal_n call_v what_o he_o have_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n 1_o sam._n 25.11_o do_v you_o ever_o make_v a_o serious_a resignation_n of_o yourselves_o to_o god_n psal._n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v they_o precept_n sermon_n xix_o john_n xvii_o 11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v five_o the_o last_o circumstance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v be_v the_o aim_n of_o christ_n request_n which_o be_v unity_n and_o consent_n among_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o

must_v we_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just._n mart._n so_o a_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n use_v the_o world_n we_o may_v without_o offence_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v sanctify_v he_o be_v not_o glorify_v and_o do_v not_o dive●●_n himself_o of_o the_o innocent_a interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o have_v body_n as_o other_o have_v and_o must_v eat_v drink_v sleep_n and_o put_v on_o apparel_n as_o other_o do_v 1_o cor._n 7.31_o and_o those_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o the_o use_n be_v allow_v the_o abuse_n only_o be_v forbid_v we_o may_v use_v the_o world_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o sweeten_v our_o pilgrimage_n but_o not_o to_o weaken_v our_o hope_n a_o man_n may_v use_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n to_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o they_o to_o employ_v they_o for_o god_n as_o encouragement_n to_o piety_n and_o instrument_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n but_o how_o then_o positive_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n not_o of_o the_o world_n gang_n and_o faction_n nor_o act_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n to_o the_o same_o ends._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o inward_a principle_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n christian_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a genius_n that_o suit_v with_o worldly_a affair_n and_o fit_v man_n to_o turn_v and_o wind_n in_o outward_a employment_n as_o the_o ostrich_n wing_n serve_v she_o only_o to_o run_v not_o to_o fly_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n whole_o run_v out_o this_o way_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o some_o john_n 3.31_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n they_o mind_v nothing_o affect_v nothing_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n 2._o they_o be_v under_o different_a ruler_n christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o but_o now_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o head_n of_o the_o worldly_a state_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o course_n and_o conversation_n the_o child_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6.16_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 2.2_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n as_o fish_n swim_v with_o the_o stream_n a_o christian_a be_v the_o world_n nonconformist_n rom._n 12.2_o be_v you_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o pursuit_n and_o aspire_a project_n of_o worldly_a man_n and_o can_v deny_v the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o god_n sake_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o aim_n a_o christian_a live_v to_o glorify_v god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o for_o aspire_a project_n how_o to_o compass_v the_o convenience_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o advance_v his_o secular_a interest_n phil._n 2.19_o they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n 5._o their_o end_n be_v different_a a_o christian_a be_v hasten_v to_o his_o country_n his_o way_n be_v upward_o first_o he_o get_v his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o his_o body_n but_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v grovel_v and_o tend_v downward_o first_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o to_o hell_n so_o that_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o perfect_a difference_n and_o countermotion_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o that_o faction_n communion_n or_o fellowship_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o why_o 1._o because_o of_o christ_n example_n we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o mammon_n but_o christ._n worldly_a man_n have_v need_n seek_v another_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v not_o a_o worldly_a christ._n we_o be_v to_o imitate_v our_o great_a master_n to_o be_v unlike_o the_o world_n and_o like_o christ_n to_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o christ_n example_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n have_v put_v a_o disgrace_n upon_o worldly_a greatness_n he_o choose_v a_o mean_a estate_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a and_o his_o eye_n be_v to_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o heb._n 12.2_o christ_n poverty_n be_v not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o choice_n his_o be_v the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n at_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o inn_n to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o stranger_n and_o passenger_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n we_o find_v that_o he_o have_v a_o bag_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o alm_n but_o no_o annual_a rent_n or_o constant_a possession_n mat._n 8.20_o fox_n have_v holes_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n christ_n be_v no_o land_a man_n he_o have_v no_o tenement_n of_o his_o own_o christ_n speak_v it_o when_o a_o young_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o profess_v to_o follow_v he_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o residence_n neither_o house_n nor_o furniture_n nor_o householdstuff_n certain_o he_o be_v little_o behold_v to_o the_o world_n it_o will_v hardly_o afford_v he_o houseroom_n and_o lodging_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o yet_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n have_v but_o little_a of_o it_o he_o beg_v a_o draught_n of_o water_n of_o a_o stranger_n when_o he_o be_v weary_a john_n 4._o and_o every_o be_v live_v as_o a_o poor_a man_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o choice_n he_o refuse_v a_o crown_n when_o proffer_v he_o john_n 6.15_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v again_o into_o a_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o these_o thing_n no_o relish_n in_o crown_n and_o worldly_a glory_n when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n his_o coat_n be_v all_o his_o legacy_n and_o he_o lodge_v in_o a_o borrow_a grave_n this_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o step_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v you_o see_v what_o a_o disgrace_n he_o put_v upon_o crown_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o we_o dote_v upon_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o world_n by_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o course_n of_o life_n 2._o because_o of_o their_o new_a birth_n man_n heart_n natural_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o run_v thither_o whither_o the_o world_n carry_v it_o even_o to_o forsake_v god_n but_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v turn_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o mat._n 19.27_o and_o psal._n 45.10_o forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o grace_n to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n by_o degree_n first_o in_o heart_n and_o then_o in_o soul_n and_o then_o in_o body_n it_o be_v every_o where_o make_v in_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o father_n in_o they_o grace_n of_o all_o thing_n come_v near_a the_o nature_n of_o god_n now_o god_n be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o can_v be_v worldly_a see_v another_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o a_o christian_a therefore_o he_o can_v live_v as_o other_o men._n when_o we_o press_v man_n to_o strictness_n they_o will_v say_v we_o be_v saint_n and_o not_o angel_n yea_o but_o saint_n have_v a_o new_a nature_n over_o and_o above_o that_o nature_n which_o

light_n with_o it_o to_o see_v sin_n after_o another_o manner_n although_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v it_o before_o faith_n persuade_v we_o that_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a there_o be_v a_o believe_a command_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o command_n from_o god_n psal._n 119.66_o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n sermon_n xxvii_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n three_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n sanctify_v by_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o to_o man_n nature_n i._o to_o god_n honour_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o then_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o honour_v this_o rule_n by_o own_v it_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n by_o the_o concomitant_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o authentic_a proof_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o john_n 8.32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n a_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o believer_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o his_o conscience_n and_o heart_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n bold_a and_o shall_v make_v minister_n so_o rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o preach_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v it_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n will_v not_o associate_v and_o join_v the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n so_o david_n when_o he_o commend_v the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o decalogue_n but_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n psal._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o soul_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o of_o the_o word_n intimate_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v for_o the_o world_n we_o can_v as_o well_o be_v without_o the_o sun_n as_o without_o the_o bible_n but_o how_o do_v he_o evidence_n it_o from_o the_o effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n comfort_n and_o grace_n be_v two_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n no_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n save_o this_o divine_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n the_o remedy_n and_o relief_n of_o it_o in_o christ._n no_o doctrine_n save_o this_o alone_a can_v effectual_o humble_v a_o soul_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o god_n make_v it_o sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n by_o sin_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o a_o better_a condition_n ii_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o man_n nature_n the_o word_n be_v more_o moral_o accommodate_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o any_o other_o instrument_n mean_n or_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o precept_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n holiness_n the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v ever●_n thing_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o it_o take_v notice_n of_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o duty_n they_o make_v conscience_n to_o abstain_v from_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o perform_v outward_a act_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n as_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o breathe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o duty_n be_v advance_v to_o their_o great_a perfection_n psal._n 119.96_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a of_o a_o vast_a extent_n and_o latitude_n comprise_v every_o motion_n thought_n and_o circumstance_n in_o duty_n not_o only_o the_o act_n be_v require_v but_o the_o frame_n of_o heart_n be_v regard_v not_o only_o sin_n but_o lust_n be_v forbid_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o instrument_n fit_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v fit_v to_o promote_v holiness_n the_o true_a purity_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 2._o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o the_o word_n we_o miscarry_v by_o low_a example_n and_o learn_v looseness_n and_o carelessness_n one_o by_o another_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o elevate_v holiness_n to_o the_o high_a extent_n press_v not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o memorial_n be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o angel_n yea_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o high_a aim_n do_v no_o hurt_n he_o will_v shoot_v further_a who_o aim_v at_o a_o star_n than_o he_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o shrub_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.12_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 6.10_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o communion_n beget_v conformity_n we_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o example_n high_a example_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o any_o low_a degree_n and_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n low_a example_n that_o we_o may_v think_v it_o possible_a we_o be_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n and_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a affection_n that_o have_v the_o same_o natural_a interest_n natural_a want_n with_o other_o it_o be_v a_o tread_a path_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n you_o may_v see_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o excellent_a reward_n and_o fit_a argument_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n god_n covenant_n with_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v freeborn_a to_o interest_n our_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n we_o have_v as_o much_o propound_v as_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o nay_o and_o more_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o lactantius_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_n virtutis_fw-la vim_o non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la proemium_fw-la ignorant_a they_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o virtue_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n life_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v powerful_a motive_n can_v you_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a elsewhere_o all_o creature_n seek_v their_o own_o perfection_n philosophy_n be_v to_o seek_v of_o a_o sure_a reward_n and_o encouragement_n 4._o our_o many_o advantage_n in_o christ._n we_o have_v not_o only_a encouragement_n offer_v but_o help_v and_o assistance_n christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v he_o have_v not_o only_o purchase_v the_o reward_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o sovereignty_n but_o purchase_v the_o ability_n of_o grace_n redeem_v we_o from_o

be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o convert_v soul_n to_o god_n there_o need_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o efficacious_a power_n which_o exceed_v all_o contrary_a power_n which_o may_v hinder_v and_o impede_fw-la that_o work_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o detain_v they_o from_o he_o and_o his_o powerful_a engine_n be_v the_o world_n but_o now_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v as_o christ_n be_v raise_v what_o can_v oppose_v this_o work_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o power_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v exercise_v for_o we_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o joh._n 10.17_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o and_o to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n which_o note_v authority_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o have_v full_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 13.20_o and_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o thence_o vers_fw-la 21._o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n now_o if_o both_o these_o be_v imply_v in_o baptism_n it_o do_v mighty_o oblige_v the_o party_n baptize_v to_o look_v after_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o christian_n shall_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o feel_v it_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o obtain_v this_o new_a life_n and_o both_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n second_o what_o it_o seal_v or_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o renew_v sanctify_v and_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o destroy_v sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n see_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v the_o damn_a now_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o spirit_n to_o renew_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n sure_o this_o be_v proper_o signify_v in_o baptism_n joh._n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n without_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n cleanse_v by_o the_o spirit_n within_o as_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v afterward_o for_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o baptism_n be_v visible_o represent_v we_o be_v admit_v child_n of_o his_o family_n as_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o well_o belove_v son_n of_o god_n mat._n 3.17_o and_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n as_o god_n promise_v to_o pour_v out_o water_n on_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n on_o the_o dry_a ground_n so_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n on_o the_o seed_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n isa._n 44.3_o and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v figure_v by_o water_n joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n rev._n 22.17_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a-thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o now_o unless_o we_o will_v receive_v this_o grace_n in_o vain_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o wait_v for_o and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n motion_n either_o by_o way_n of_o restraint_n or_o excitation_n rom._n 8.13_o 14._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o that_o pretend_v to_o come_v to_o god_n for_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o baptism_n we_o do_v act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o it_o oblige_v as_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o undertake_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o our_o submission_n to_o it_o our_o receive_a baptism_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n 2._o a_o solemn_a bond_n wherewith_o we_o bind_v our_o soul_n 1._o a_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n wherein_o we_o profess_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n or_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v with_o christ._n in_o the_o general_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o open_a profession_n for_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n and_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v act_n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o jewish_a profession_n so_o be_v baptism_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v circumcision_n and_o we_o be_v call_v the_o purify_a people_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o those_o that_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o more_o distinct_o what_o we_o profess_v be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o this_o ordinance_n we_o profess_v to_o die_v and_o rise_v with_o christ._n 1._o death_n yea_o in_o the_o text_n not_o only_o and_o simple_o to_o be_v dead_a but_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ._n if_o baptism_n express_v a_o image_n of_o burial_n and_o every_o burial_n suppose_v death_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o we_o sure_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n at_o first_o but_o to_o make_v our_o mortification_n more_o thorough_a and_o constant_a for_o as_o burial_n note_v the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o shall_v we_o persevere_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n for_o burial_n be_v a_o continue_a die_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o renounce_v and_o give_v over_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o former_a life_n but_o presevere_v in_o this_o resolution_n and_o increase_v in_o our_o endeavour_n against_o sin_n daily_o a_o christian_a live_v in_o sin_n and_o serve_v his_o lust_n be_v like_o a_o spectre_n and_o ghost_n arisen_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n 2._o so_o for_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o this_o ordinance_n we_o profess_v to_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o only_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n or_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o have_v a_o earnest_a impulsion_n within_o ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o

it_o do_v not_o bare_o work_v as_o a_o example_n but_o as_o sanctify_a and_o accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3_o 18._o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o so_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o new_a and_o divine_a nature_n 2._o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v and_o refuse_v his_o help_n but_o give_v place_n to_o his_o motion_n as_o when_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v they_o present_o put_v in_o for_o cure_v to_o smother_v conviction_n breed_v atheism_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o he_o reprove_v you_o must_v hearken_v and_o observe_v prov._n 1.23_o when_o he_o knock_v you_o must_v open_v apoc._n 3.20_o when_o he_o draw_v we_o must_v run_v cant._n 1.4_o the_o smart_a the_o reproof_n the_o ●ouder_a the_o knock_n the_o strong_a the_o draw_v the_o more_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o improve_v it_o or_o else_o you_o be_v leave_v in_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o by_o resist_v or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v your_o advantage_n to_o obey_v he_o speedy_o before_o the_o heart_n cool_v again_o isa._n 54.6_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o find_v which_o god_n may_v not_o give_v you_o again_o delay_v and_o shift_v be_v a_o sign_n the_o help_n offer_v be_v rather_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o trouble_n than_o a_o favour_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o deceit_n of_o heart_n to_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o present_a conviction_n mat._n 27.24_o 25._o pilate_n take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n say_v before_o the_o multitude_n i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o man_n his_o conscience_n boggle_v and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o shift_n to_o put_v off_o the_o conviction_n sure_o god_n demand_v a_o present_a obedience_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n and_o all_o serious_a people_n will_v take_v the_o advantage_n gal._n 1.16_o immediate_o i_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n psal._n 119.60_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n 2._o obey_v he_o thorough_o many_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o in_o some_o thing_n but_o reserve_v other_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o renounce_v our_o sweet_a and_o dear_a lust_n matt._n 5.29_o 30._o nothing_o must_v be_v spare_v every_o way_n of_o please_v the_o flesh_n must_v be_v renounce_v a_o partial_a obedience_n be_v rather_o a_o follow_v our_o own_o humour_n and_o inclination_n than_o a_o obey_v the_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o sin_n and_o one_o sin_n let_v alone_o and_o allow_v be_v satan_n nest-egg_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v come_v thither_o again_o and_o lay_v more_o 3._o obey_v he_o constant_o for_o he_o be_v still_o your_o guide_n and_o monitor_n to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o your_o snare_n and_o duty_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o he_o have_v seal_v you_o and_o stamp_v god_n image_n and_o impress_n upon_o your_o heart_n he_o must_v not_o be_v grieve_v by_o your_o folly_n and_o disobedience_n the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v first_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v still_o guide_v and_o lead_v by_o he_o rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o obey_v at_o first_o but_o obey_v still_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v at_o first_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v lead_v by_o he_o luke_n 1.4_o 14._o so_o christian_n be_v always_o under_o his_o conduct_n you_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o his_o love_n when_o you_o be_v deaf_a to_o his_o motion_n 3._o use_n be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o serious_a reflection_n be_v we_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v never_o christian_n indeed_o till_o we_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v have_v flesh_n in_o you_o but_o which_o principle_n be_v the_o most_o predominant_a sure_o that_o principle_n be_v predominant_a who_o object_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a or_o esteem_v as_o our_o felicity_n object_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v contentment_n of_o the_o present_a world_n the_o object_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o heaven_n what_o do_v you_o count_v your_o happiness_n psal._n 144.15_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n many_o judge_v they_o happy_a that_o have_v much_o of_o the_o world_n yea_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o natural_a happiness_n and_o the_o spiritual_a happiness_n which_o be_v most_o valuable_a or_o most_o prize_v by_o you_o second_o that_o principle_n be_v most_o predominant_a which_o do_v most_o employ_v we_o what_o do_v we_o most_o industrious_o pursue_v the_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o care_n of_o some_o be_v about_o the_o body_n and_o the_o bodily_a life_n but_o their_o neglect_a soul_n may_v complain_v of_o hard_a usage_n what_o have_v you_o do_v to_o get_v the_o soul_n furnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o grace_n or_o establish_v in_o the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n three_o when_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n you_o frequent_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n this_o be_v such_o a_o constant_a disobedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n discipline_n that_o you_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v influence_v by_o he_o sermon_n xii_o rome_n viii_o 9_o now_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o in_o the_o context_n we_o have_v a_o asserrion_n of_o a_o general_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v this_o application_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n lest_o any_o shall_v raise_v up_o a_o vain_a confidence_n that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o free_v from_o condemnation_n without_o regard_v what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v expound_v himself_o v_o 1._o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n he_o here_o further_o add_v as_o a_o application_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o which_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o they_o here_o observe_v doct._n that_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 1._o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v christian_n or_o christ_n disciple_n in_o name_n and_o disciple_n indeed_o john_n 8.31_o as_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o john_n 1.47_o rom._n 2.29_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v of_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o spirit_n so_o by_o just_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n there_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o letter_n that_o have_v the_o outside_n of_o christian_n but_o not_o the_o life_n and_o power_n we_o be_v only_a christian_n in_o name_n and_o profession_n till_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n 2._o i_o assert_v that_o which_o discriminate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v the_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o mark_n both_o exclusive_a and_o inclusive_a some_o mark_n be_v exclusive_a but_o not_o inclusive_a john_n 1.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o be_v exclusive_a act_n 13.46_o but_o see_v you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v also_o exclusive_a but_o if_o we_o depend_v upon_o these_o mark_n we_o put_v a_o false_a reason_n upon_o our_o soul_n jam._n 1.22_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v inclusive_a mark_v but_o not_o exclusive_a as_o rom._n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o that_o can_v prefer_v a_o public_a good_a before_o their_o

wait_v for_o eternal_a life_n gal._n 5.5_o but_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o man_n be_v true_a christian_n the_o only_a sure_a and_o proper_a evidence_n this_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o metaphor_n and_o term_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v set_v forth_o he_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n a_o witness_n and_o a_o earnest_a who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n man_n use_v to_o set_v their_o mark_n and_o stamp_n upon_o their_o ware_n that_o they_o may_v own_v they_o for_o they_o god_n seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n his_o stamp_n be_v his_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n so_o he_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o witness_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_v what_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o oracle_n in_o your_o bosom_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v god_n child_n but_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o constant_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o you_o this_o testify_v to_o our_o conscience_n or_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o into_o his_o family_n thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o earnest_a 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o to_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o sum_n we_o have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o which_o enable_v we_o to_o wait_v with_o the_o more_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n for_o our_o future_a blessedness_n 2._o from_o the_o congruity_n of_o this_o evidence_n 1._o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o his_o filiation_n and_o sonship_n to_o the_o world_n the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n joh._n 3.34_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n now_o christ_n pray_v john_n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o v_o 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o none_o will_v think_v in_o degree_n therefore_o in_o kind_n that_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o his_o filiation_n john_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 1.32_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v on_o he_o yea_o god_n himself_o own_v this_o as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o sonship_n matt._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o do_v we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n inhabitation_n and_o sanctify_a work_n upon_o our_o soul_n 2_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o visible_a evidence_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n when_o god_n be_v reconcile_v than_o he_o shed_v forth_o the_o spirit_n act_n 2.33_o therefore_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o joh._n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v now_o this_o be_v true_a of_o god_n love_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a when_o he_o be_v pacify_v he_o give_v the_o spirit_n because_o the_o part_n follow_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o atonement_n make_v and_o the_o atonement_n receive_v rom._n 5.11_o be_v evidence_v the_o same_o way_n even_o by_o this_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o best-pledg_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o believer_n hope_n be_v confirm_v the_o same_o way_n the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v that_o which_o confirm_v christianity_n confirm_v the_o christian_n the_o extract_n and_o original_a charter_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o impression_n the_o spirit_n confirm_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o i_o act._n 5.32_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o great_a wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 3_o 4._o god_n bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o the_o spirit_n comfort_v the_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n and_o cleanse_v it_o as_o with_o pure_a water_n this_o also_o be_v our_o evidence_n 3._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o evidence_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_a conscience_n concern_v its_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n become_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o world_n person_n that_o have_v be_v at_o variance_n will_v not_o believe_v one_o another_o unless_o their_o reconciliation_n be_v verify_v by_o some_o remarkable_a good_a turn_n and_o visible_a testimony_n of_o love_n a_o great_a offender_n reconcile_v to_o augustus_n yet_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o unless_o he_o put_v some_o notable_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n upon_o he_o as_o david_n to_o amasa_n make_v he_o general_n of_o his_o army_n sure_o the_o breach_n have_v be_v so_o great_a between_o we_o and_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v till_o we_o have_v some_o gift_n that_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n the_o pledge_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n most_o man_n patience_n come_v from_o their_o stupidness_n their_o confidence_n from_o their_o security_n their_o quiet_n from_o their_o mindlesness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n must_v have_v a_o witness_n of_o god_n love_n or_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o take_v into_o god_n family_n make_v a_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o sensible_a as_o be_v within_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n but_o that_o be_v do_v without_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v justification_n be_v a_o bless_a privilege_n but_o either_o that_o be_v god_n act_n in_o heaven_n accept_v we_o in_o christ_n or_o else_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o we_o be_v constitute_v just_a but_o this_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o 1_o john_n 5.11_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o compare_v the_o eight_o verse_n 3._o it_o

be_v a_o permanent_a and_o abide_a testimony_n by_o his_o constant_a operation_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o know_v he_o what_o move_v and_o stir_v in_o we_o but_o now_o and_o then_o we_o understand_v not_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v familiar_a with_o we_o reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o feel_v his_o pulse_n and_o motion_n john_n 14.7_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o therefore_o they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o constant_o feel_v his_o operation_n in_o comfort_v quicken_a instruct_v they_o they_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o mind_v by_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n holiness_n faith_n strength_n joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n he_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n excit_v we_o to_o prayer_n stir_v up_o holy_a desire_n and_o motion_n comfort_v we_o in_o cross_n awaken_v we_o in_o groan_n after_o heaven_n now_o those_o that_o have_v such_o constant_a experience_n of_o the_o illuminate_n sanctify_a quicken_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o their_o soul_n can_v but_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o 4._o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o sure_a note_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o that_o which_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o when_o he_o sanctify_v he_o be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o 1_o thes._n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ._n a_o man_n lie_v open_a to_o delusion_n by_o other_o evidence_n and_o may_v be_v long_o enough_o without_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n 4._o from_o god_n constant_a government_n but_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a way_n of_o providence_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n or_o else_o conduct_v soul_n to_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o external_a sort_n of_o government_n by_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n and_o worldly_a blessing_n now_o these_o have_v their_o use_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o caution_n we_o against_o sin_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o dispenc●d_v as_o sure_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o hatred_n eccles._n 9.2_o worldly_n good_a thing_n may_v be_v give_v in_o anger_n lest_o man_n shall_v be_v mark_v out_o by_o their_o outward_a condition_n rather_o than_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o soul_n god_n will_v not_o distinguish_v the_o good_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o common_a providence_n nor_o brand_n and_o mark_v out_o the_o bad_a by_o their_o affliction_n therefore_o these_o mercy_n that_o run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n be_v dispense_v promiscuous_o but_o god_n have_v another_o way_n of_o internal_a government_n carry_v on_o within_o the_o soul_n by_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n now_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o government_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v main_o see_v god_n show_v his_o anger_n or_o his_o love_n his_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n by_o give_v and_o withhold_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v please_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o presence_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o displease_v he_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n this_o be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o access_n and_o recess_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v sin_v psal._n 51.10_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o the_o retain_v and_o withhold_v the_o spirit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n in_o the_o world_n v_o 11._o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o 12._o and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o this_o be_v god_n constant_a way_n of_o internal_a government_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v his_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n by_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_a or_o give_v out_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o a_o sure_a way_n than_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o external_a providence_n i_o can_v say_v god_n hate_v i_o because_o he_o deny_v earthly_a blessing_n or_o blast_v they_o when_o bestow_v this_o may_v be_v for_o other_o reason_n than_o to_o manifest_v his_o anger_n or_o hatred_n i_o can_v say_v god_n love_v i_o because_o i_o enjoy_v outward_a prosperity_n but_o if_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v never_o give_v in_o anger_n 1._o use_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v baptize_v to_o have_v the_o common_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n no_o we_o must_v also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o while_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o be_v christian_n only_o in_o the_o letter_n two_o thing_n i_o will_v press_v you_o to_o to_o receive_v and_o retain_v he_o to_o get_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o 1._o get_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o your_o heart_n to_o recover_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n john_n 3.5_o see_v that_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o get_v a_o increase_n and_o supply_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.17_o through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n seek_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o lose_v he_o not_o in_o part_n nor_o in_o whole_a quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o to_o encourage_v you_o consider_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v shed_v on_o we_o in_o a_o spare_a manner_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n or_o gospel-dispensation_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o baptism_n have_v its_o use_n tit._n 3.5_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v so_o much_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sanctify_a cleanse_a spirit_n purchase_v thereby_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o make_v absolute_o as_o zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n as_o imply_v the_o first_o grace_n you_o must_v take_v your_o lot_n if_o you_o miss_v of_o it_o it_o be_v long_o of_o yourselves_o you_o resist_v former_a warning_n motion_n and_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n wait_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n sometime_o conditional_o to_o faith_n john_n 7.39_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v sometime_o to_o repentance_n act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 1.38_o now_o these_o must_v be_v often_o renew_v if_o we_o will_v get_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v continue_v and_o increase_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o act_n by_o which_o it_o be_v get_v at_o first_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n faith_n assent_v or_o consent_v or_o deny_v 1._o assent_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o assent_n must_v be_v strong_a that_o it_o may_v more_o effectual_o lead_v on_o other_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o the_o action_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n here_o be_v the_o eternal_a love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o all_o powerful_a operation_n

delight_n therefore_o if_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n you_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o worldly_a thing_n lest_o you_o forget_v or_o forfeit_v your_o great_a hope_n second_o you_o be_v racer_n or_o wrestler_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o run_v in_o a_o race_n even_o all_o but_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v they_o that_o exercise_v in_o the_o istmaick_a game_n have_v a_o prescribe_v set_v diet_n both_o for_o quality_n and_o quantity_n and_o have_v their_o rule_n chalk_v out_o to_o they_o they_o know_v their_o work_n and_o their_o reward_n so_o v_o 27._o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n that_o be_v deny_v himself_o those_o liberty_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v enjoy_v have_v prescribe_v to_o other_o the_o way_n of_o strive_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n they_o for_o a_o oaken_a or_o olive_n crown_v diet_v themselves_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o thing_n which_o shall_v hurt_v they_o or_o disable_v they_o in_o the_o race_n or_o combat_n and_o shall_v we_o cocker_v every_o appetite_n that_o have_v a_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n in_o view_n and_o pursuit_n our_o danger_n be_v great_a if_o we_o shall_v miscarry_v and_o miss_v of_o it_o they_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o little_a vain_a glory_n we_o of_o eternal_a glory_n therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v it_o there_o the_o victory_n be_v uncertain_a here_o all_o that_o be_v runner_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o crown_n 5._o consider_v the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o pernicious_a it_o be_v to_o the_o soul._n if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n we_o speak_v to_o you_o about_o you_o may_v refuse_v to_o give_v ear_n but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a we_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o many_o present_a and_o temporal_a inconvenience_n that_o come_v by_o the_o flesh_n the_o body_n the_o part_n gratify_v be_v in_o many_o oppress_v by_o it_o prov._n 5.11_o thou_o shall_v mourn_v at_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o body_n be_v consume_v it_o betray_v you_o to_o such_o sin_n as_o suck_v your_o bone_n and_o devour_v your_o strength_n and_o give_v your_o year_n to_o the_o cruel_a to_o such_o enormity_n and_o scandalous_a practice_n as_o bring_v infamy_n and_o a_o blot_n upon_o thy_o name_n please_a the_o flesh_n make_v one_o turn_v a_o drunkard_n and_o the_o very_a sin_n carry_v its_o own_o punishment_n with_o it_o a_o second_o a_o wanton_a a_o three_o a_o glutton_n a_o four_o a_o hard-hearted_a worldling_n and_o all_o these_o sin_n waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o debase_v the_o body_n and_o spend_v our_o wit_n time_n strength_n and_o estate_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a argument_n to_o present_a to_o you_o it_o will_v be_v the_o eternal_a loss_n and_o ruin_n of_o your_o soul_n there_o will_v a_o day_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o your_o vain_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n eccles._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n the_o young_a man_n be_v cite_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o we_o think_v somewhat_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o that_o age_n before_o man_n have_v learn_v by_o experience_n to_o contemn_v pleasure_n and_o the_o young_a man_n be_v speak_v to_o in_o his_o own_o dialect_n let_v his_o wanton_a and_o wander_a eye_n inflame_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o smother_v his_o conscience_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o sensual_a delight_n yet_o a_o length_n he_o will_v know_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o to_o his_o bitter_a cost_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o so_o please_v to_o the_o sense_n shall_v gnaw_v and_o sting_v his_o conscience_n when_o god_n who_o he_o now_o forget_v shall_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o his_o brutish_a folly_n 6._o what_o vile_a unthankfulness_n it_o be_v and_o a_o great_a abuse_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n gal_n 5.13_o you_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n only_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n we_o have_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o use_v our_o worldly_a comfort_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o as_o encouragement_n of_o god_n service_n and_o for_o the_o sweeten_v of_o our_o pilgrimage_n but_o it_o be_v strange_o pervert_v when_o we_o use_v these_o thing_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n you_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o bondage_n and_o offer_v a_o great_a abuse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n sure_o he_o never_o die_v to_o promote_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n nor_o give_v we_o these_o comfort_n to_o defeat_v the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n be_v he_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o pleasure_n do_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o purchase_v we_o liberty_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n or_o die_v for_o sin_n to_o give_v sin_n the_o mastery_n do_v the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v these_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v dishonour_v his_o name_n or_o undo_v our_o own_o soul_n 2._o mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o estate_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o few_o direction_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o never_o pretend_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o common_a apostasy_n and_o defection_n of_o mankind_n to_o god_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v check_n of_o conscience_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o help_n be_v give_v to_o weaken_v the_o flesh_n 1._o check_n of_o conscience_n however_o occasion_v either_o by_o a_o lapse_n into_o some_o sin_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o scourage_v the_o soul_n with_o some_o remorse_n matt._n 29.4_o say_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n conscience_n work_v after_o the_o fact_n or_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 24.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v do_v not_o smother_v these_o check_n that_o breed_v atheism_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n suppose_v one_o dissolute_o bend_v yet_o upon_o some_o loathsome_a concomitant_n which_o follow_v his_o riot_n and_o intemperance_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v god_n providence_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o soften_a his_o heart_n if_o it_o revert_v to_o his_o old_a frame_n the_o man_n be_v the_o worse_o no_o iron_n so_o hard_o as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v often_o heat_v water_n after_o it_o have_v be_v heat_v by_o the_o fire_n congeal_v the_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v take_v off_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n warning_n his_o soul_n be_v more_o unapt_a to_o be_v wrought_v to_o repentance_n yea_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v deprive_v he_o of_o those_o common_a help_n hos._n 4.17_o let_v he_o alone_o or_o give_v he_o up_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n counsel_n it_o be_v dangerous_a not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o interval_n of_o reason_n and_o sober_a thought_n which_o arise_v in_o our_o mind_n 2._o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o recover_v you_o from_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n and_o you_o be_v trouble_v not_o only_o with_o remorse_n for_o actual_a and_o heinous_a sin_n but_o about_o your_o eternal_a estate_n and_o be_v haunt_v with_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o urge_v to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a life_n sure_o when_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v we_o shall_v put_v in_o for_o a_o cure_n john_n 5._o when_o he_o draw_v we_o shall_v run_v cant._n 1.4_o when_o he_o knock_v we_o shall_v open_v rev._n 3_o 20._o and_o not_o obstruct_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n but_o serious_o employ_v our_o thought_n about_o it_o act_n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n we_o shall_v not_o rebel_v against_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o we_o grieve_v our_o sanctifier_n and_o he_o forsake_v we_o because_o we_o forsake_v he_o first_o and_o so_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o a_o carnal_a course_n brief_o god_n do_v all_o in_o our_o first_o conversion_n yet_o these_o three_o thing_n lie_v

it_o be_v break_v that_o it_o can_v with_o such_o strength_n bring_v forth_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o by_o the_o continual_a and_o renew_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n mich._n 7.19_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o subdue_v our_o iniquity_n it_o be_v god_n work_n alas_o without_o this_o if_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o the_o more_o we_o resist_v sin_n the_o more_o it_o be_v irritate_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o 3._o god_n do_v it_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o convey_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n john_n 17.17_o there_o we_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o resolve_v cry_v and_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o great_a remedy_n which_o be_v christ_n death_n 4._o he_o mortify_v we_o by_o his_o providence_n as_o he_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n and_o provision_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o awaken_v we_o to_o a_o more_o earnest_a conflict_n with_o sin_n out_o of_o love_n to_o our_o soul_n he_o cross_v our_o humour_n john_n 15.2_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n the_o vine-dresser_n cut_v and_o pare_v off_o the_o luxuriant_a and_o superfluous_a branch_n isa._n 27.9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n now_o all_o this_o be_v passive_a mortification_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v submit_v to_o god_n work_n and_o improve_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o providence_n 2._o active_a mortification_n be_v the_o constant_a endeavour_n of_o a_o renew_a soul_n to_o subdue_v sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o at_o liberty_n to_o serve_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n it_o be_v a_o constant_a endeavour_n for_o in_o a_o leak_a ship_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o pump_n sin_n be_v a_o continual_a burden_n and_o clog_v to_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v every_o day_n business_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o we_o groan_v under_o it_o rom._n 7.24_o and_o we_o must_v strive_v as_o well_o as_o groan_v the_o spirit_n or_o new_a nature_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o not_o only_o by_o a_o dislike_a thought_n which_o may_v check_v actual_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o by_o a_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n that_o we_o may_v get_v the_o mastery_n of_o it_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n therefore_o will_v not_o let_v it_o reign_v rome_n 6.11_o 12._o and_o the_o end_n of_o mortification_n be_v vivification_n or_o liberty_n towards_o god_n which_o the_o soul_n aspire_v after_o more_o and_o more_o for_o we_o grow_v dead_a to_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v alive_a to_o righteousness_n in_o short_a this_o work_n must_v be_v continue_v till_o we_o have_v get_v some_o power_n against_o our_o corruption_n and_o it_o be_v weaken_v though_o not_o subdue_v total_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o particular_a mortification_n the_o general_a mortification_n be_v the_o put_v off_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.11_o the_o particular_a mortification_n be_v when_o we_o subdue_v or_o weaken_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a lust_n psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n now_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o general_a mortification_n must_v go_v before_o the_o particular_a otherwise_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v but_o stop_v a_o hole_n in_o a_o ruinous_a fabric_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o upon_o our_o head_n or_o to_o make_v much_o ado_n about_o a_o cut_a finger_n when_o we_o have_v a_o mortal_a disease_n upon_o we_o beside_o particular_a mortification_n depend_v on_o the_o general_a for_o till_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o god_n how_o can_v we_o mortify_v sin_n col._n 3.8_o put_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n see_v you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n see_v you_o have_v put_v off_o all_o corruption_n allow_v yourselves_o to_o live_v in_o no_o one_o sin_n alas_o to_o set_v against_o a_o particular_a sin_n before_o we_o set_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o to_o put_v a_o new_a patch_n upon_o a_o tear_a garment_n and_o so_o make_v the_o rend_v the_o worse_o or_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o branch_n or_o two_o while_o the_o root_n or_o trunk_n remain_v in_o full_a life_n and_o vigour_n and_o so_o sprout_v the_o more_o for_o cut_v first_o look_v after_o the_o general_a work_n that_o sin_n be_v stab_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o particular_a branch_n and_o limb_n of_o it_o die_v by_o degree_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n of_o mortification_n privative_a and_o positive_a the_o one_o stand_v in_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o fuel_n and_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v keep_v alive_a the_o other_o lie_v in_o resistance_n and_o active_a endeavour_n against_o it_o as_o fire_n be_v put_v out_o either_o by_o withdraw_a wood_n or_o combustible_a matter_n or_o pour_v on_o water_n or_o a_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v by_o starve_v or_o battle_n as_o antigonus_n answer_v to_o a_o captain_n that_o keep_v a_o garrison_n in_o a_o city_n subject_a to_o rebellion_n and_o mutinying_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o fasten_v the_o clog_n but_o starve_v the_o dog_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v the_o garrison_n and_o weaken_v the_o city_n both_o these_o way_n must_v christian_n go_v to_o work_v in_o the_o business_n of_o mortification_n the_o one_o by_o shun_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o provision_n which_o feed_v the_o distemper_n in_o our_o soul_n rom._n 13.14_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o when_o man_n entertain_v themselves_o with_o all_o sensual_a delight_n as_o if_o their_o business_n be_v to_o hearten_v the_o enemy_n to_o keep_v the_o flesh_n alive_a after_o they_o have_v undertake_v its_o death_n in_o baptism_n the_o other_o be_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o subdue_a of_o it_o such_o as_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o for_o this_o thing_n i_o seek_v the_o lord_n thrice_o hear_v the_o word_n john_n 15.3_o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o and_o such_o like_a as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o must_v not_o provide_v oil_n to_o feed_v the_o flame_n so_o on_o the_o other_o there_o must_v be_v strive_v pray_v exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n that_o grace_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o war_n against_o sin_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o daily_a and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o mortification_n and_o a_o solemn_a extraordinary_a set_n about_o this_o work_n in_o special_a season_n the_o daily_a course_n be_v needful_a because_o sin_n be_v at_o continual_a work_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o christian_a neglect_v his_o soul_n the_o effect_n do_v soon_o appear_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o christian_a must_v die_v daily_a that_o be_v to_o his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n he_o must_v still_o watch_v and_o strive_v and_o get_v some_o advantage_n against_o they_o by_o every_o prayer_n he_o make_v to_o god_n every_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n it_o be_v his_o constant_a task_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a season_n when_o he_o must_v solemn_o set_v about_o this_o work_n as_o 1._o when_o god_n make_v sin_n bitter_a by_o affliction_n and_o we_o be_v thresh_v that_o our_o husk_n may_v fly_v of_o affliction_n be_v a_o special_a time_n of_o deal_n against_o sin_n jer._n 2.19_o we_o must_v not_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n physic_n but_o further_o it_o rather_o exercise_v ourselves_o under_o the_o rod_n heb._n 12.11_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o use_v it_o to_o god_n end_n and_o purpose_n the_o smartness_n of_o the_o rod_n shall_v make_v sin_n more_o heteful_a to_o we_o 2._o when_o you_o have_v some_o serious_a stir_n upon_o hearing_n the_o word_n or_o some_o new_a powerful_a consideration_n be_v give_v you_o to_o quicken_v your_o hatred_n against_o sin_n when_o a_o truth_n be_v bear_v in_o with_o great_a light_a power_n and_o evidence_n upon_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o providence_n that_o go_v with_o sermon_n many_o gracious_a opportunity_n be_v lose_v by_o our_o negligence_n certain_o when_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v it_o be_v good_a

〈◊〉_d passion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affection_n the_o first_o word_n note_v vex_v passion_n the_o next_o desirable_a lust_n there_o be_v two_o disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o aversation_n and_o prosecution_n by_o the_o one_o we_o eschew_v evil_a by_o the_o other_o we_o pursue_v good_a corruption_n have_v invade_v both_o and_o therefore_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o rectify_v and_o govern_v both_o 2_o cor._n 6.7_o by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a 1._o we_o must_v crucify_v our_o passion_n which_o have_v to_o do_v with_o evil_n vexatious_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o must_v subdue_v our_o lust_n or_o affection_n which_o have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v vex_v evil_n in_o which_o the_o mind_n suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o affliction_n but_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_n arise_v from_o self-love_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v mortify_v as_o envy_v which_o corrode_v and_o fret_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v surprise_v by_o it_o but_o yet_o self_n love_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v trouble_v that_o any_o water_n shall_v pass_v by_o our_o mill_n or_o that_o other_o shall_v enjoy_v any_o honour_n or_o esteem_v or_o trade_n or_o profit_v which_o we_o covet_v for_o ourselves_o so_o anger_n at_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o man_n which_o be_v displease_v to_o we_o and_o if_o give_a way_n to_o be_v a_o short_a fury_n and_o madness_n and_o hinder_v a_o clear_a discover_v of_o what_o be_v right_a and_o equal_a jam._n 1.20_o so_o worldly_a sorrow_n at_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o god_n displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 7._o worldly_n sorrow_n work_v death_n so_o inordinate_a fear_n which_o betray_v the_o succour_n which_o reason_n and_o grace_n offer_v to_o fortify_v we_o upon_o any_o sudden_a incursion_n of_o evil_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n prov._n 29.25_o so_o worldly_a care_n which_o divert_v we_o from_o god_n and_o dependence_n on_o his_o providence_n phil._n 4.6_o 7._o yea_o set_v up_o a_o anti-providence_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n all_o which_o bring_v a_o torture_n with_o they_o and_o if_o allow_v or_o indulge_v will_v soon_o destroy_v our_o love_n to_o god_n or_o man_n as_o if_o god_n withhold_v from_o we_o any_o good_a that_o we_o desire_v or_o send_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v not_o but_o cross_v our_o humour_n as_o sickness_n want_n reproach_n or_o disrespect_n or_o whatever_o the_o heart_n be_v carry_v to_o eschew_v or_o if_o man_n enjoy_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o we_o will_v have_v they_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o conveniency_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o storm_v and_o fret_v justify_v our_o passion_n think_v we_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a though_o these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o themselves_o and_o do_v destroy_v not_o only_o our_o duty_n but_o our_o peace_n and_o disquiet_a and_o torment_v and_o soul_n that_o harbour_v they_o yea_o will_v soon_o destroy_v that_o love_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n or_o man_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v mortify_v 2._o not_o only_o our_o passion_n but_o our_o affection_n must_v be_v mortify_v or_o more_o pleasant_a lust_n to_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o sweet_a inclination_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o carnal_a bait_n and_o pleasure_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o sin_n of_o the_o more_o sordid_a and_o brutish_a part_n of_o mankind_n motion_n to_o intemperance_n luxury_n uncleanness_n and_o brutish_a satisfaction_n or_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o more_o refine_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worldly_a greatness_n honour_n and_o vain_a delight_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o estate_n rank_n and_o outward_a dignity_n as_o every_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o some_o inordinate_a lust_n or_o other_o now_o whatever_o the_o distemper_n be_v it_o must_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n have_v any_o interest_n there_o and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o act_n but_o mortify_v the_o habit_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v safe_a for_o every_o temptation_n fall_v in_o with_o some_o or_o other_o of_o these_o sin_n and_o give_v a_o new_a life_n to_o it_o unless_o the_o lust_n be_v weaken_v the_o conversation_n can_v be_v christian_a 1_o pet._n 2.4_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a and_o jam._n 4.1_o from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_v come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o from_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n all_o their_o strife_n and_o contention_n come_v from_o their_o carnal_a heart_n or_o sensual_a inclination_n which_o first_o rebel_v against_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o grace_n and_o reason_n and_o then_o break_v out_o into_o outrageous_a or_o misbecome_a practice_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 15.19_o from_o the_o pollute_a fountain_n of_o the_o heart_n flow_v all_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o life_n and_o if_o the_o act_n shall_v be_v restrain_v yet_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v all_o be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n matth._n 23.27_o therefore_o kill_v the_o lust_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v more_o easy_o curb_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o break_v out_o to_o god_n dishonour_n many_o think_v to_o fashion_v the_o life_n but_o neglect_v the_o heart_n and_o if_o they_o keep_v from_o scandal_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o advance_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o self-love_n secure_o bear_v rule_v in_o the_o soul._n many_o die_v by_o inward_a bleed_a as_o well_o as_o by_o outward_a wound_n therefore_o unless_o our_o irascible_a or_o concupiscible_a faculty_n be_v bridle_v and_o make_v pliable_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n to_o any_o good_a effect_n 3._o as_o to_o actual_a temptation_n when_o they_o stir_v indwell_v sin_n complain_v of_o the_o violence_n to_o god_n rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n bemoan_v yourselves_o to_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v help_v you_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v so_o when_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o your_o duty_n and_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o your_o impotency_n be_v not_o only_o a_o good_a preparative_n to_o receive_v his_o grace_n but_o also_o to_o defy_v and_o rebuke_v the_o temptation_n matth._n 4.10_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n and_o gen._n 39.9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n these_o be_v best_a smother_v in_o the_o birth_n 4._o take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v what_o they_o be_v for_o all_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v near_o and_o importune_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o easy_a and_o profitable_a practice_n of_o they_o without_o danger_n or_o discovery_n may_v tempt_v a_o unwary_a heart_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v always_o our_o eye_n in_o our_o head_n and_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n the_o secure_a be_v next_o to_o a_o fall_n there_o be_v no_o cessation_n of_o arm_n in_o this_o warfare_n nor_o treaty_n and_o conclusion_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v make_v with_o our_o lust_n sin_n be_v a_o bosom-friend_n but_o yet_o the_o sore_a enemy_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o resolute_a and_o vigilant_a our_o appetite_n and_o sense_n or_o passion_n may_v betray_v we_o and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o daily_a deadn_v worldly_a inclination_n self-esteem_a and_o conceit_n you_o can_v stand_v out_o against_o the_o small_a temptation_n but_o they_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o temperature_n of_o body_n and_o constitution_n do_v incline_v they_o unto_o though_o we_o must_v watch_v against_o all_o sin_n for_o all_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n and_o incident_a to_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o one_o sin_n more_o than_o to_o another_o there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v our_o privy_a sore_n and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.38_o now_o this_o must_v be_v watch_v and_o strive_v against_o and_o here_o the_o victory_n be_v never_o cheap_a nor_o easy_a many_o a_o groan_n many_o a_o prayer_n many_o a_o serious_a thought_n many_o a_o hearty_a endeavour_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o these_o master_n lust_v they_o never_o go_v alone_o like_o great_a disease_n that_o

more_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o other_o do_v the_o secure_a and_o fortunate_a read_v they_o as_o they_o do_v ovid_n verse_n certain_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_a and_o we_o be_v refine_v and_o purify_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sense_n we_o be_v more_o tractable_a and_o teachable_a our_o understanding_n be_v clear_a and_o our_o affection_n more_o melt_v now_o spiritual_a learning_n be_v a_o blessing_n that_o can_v be_v value_v enough_o if_o god_n write_v his_o law_n on_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o stripe_n on_o our_o back_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v 4_o it_o be_v a_o repenting-time_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o bitter_a effect_n of_o it_o jer._n 2.19_o now_o know_v what_o a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o weigh_v with_o thyself_o what_o have_v bring_v all_o these_o evil_n upon_o thou_o experience_n teach_v fool_n so_o lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o murmur_v against_o god_n when_o he_o consider_v his_o own_o desert_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v produce_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v deep_a shame_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o former_a miscarriage_n it_o conduce_v to_o breed_v true_a remorse_n to_o consider_v our_o folly_n and_o the_o misery_n bring_v upon_o we_o thereby_o jer._n 31.18_o sure_o i_o have_v hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a ●ea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o wean_a time_n from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o present_a world_n first_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n pleasure_n be_v the_o great_a sorceress_n that_o have_v enchant_v all_o mankind_n they_o all_o court_n pleasure_n though_o in_o different_a shape_n it_o be_v deep_o ingrain_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o many_o miscarriage_n tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o because_o we_o have_v divers_a pleasure_n god_n send_v divers_a affliction_n the_o soul_n be_v almost_o so_o sink_v in_o flesh_n that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v spirit_n john_n 3.6_o pleasure_n be_v that_o which_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o engage_v we_o in_o the_o creature_n jam._n 1.14_o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v now_o among_o the_o divers_a affliction_n disease_n be_v natural_a penance_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o we_o to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o vain_a pleasure_n the_o gust_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v too_o strong_a if_o god_n do_v not_o check_v it_o by_o embitter_v our_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n second_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o present_a life_n riches_n honour_n friendship_n affliction_n be_v send_v to_o cure_v our_o carnal_a complacency_n and_o increase_v the_o heavenly_a mind_n riches_n heb._n 10.34_o and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n relation_n p●ssessions_n 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o friendship_n john_n 16_o 32._o dote_v on_o the_o creature_n be_v spiritual_a adultery_n james_n 4.4_o ye_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n who_o ever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n if_o a_o image_n of_o jealousy_n be_v set_v up_o god_n will_v blast_v it_o he_o turn_v the_o world_n loose_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o friend_n prove_v as_o break_a reed_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o god_n to_o prosper_v his_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o suit_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o desire_n but_o he_o know_v our_o proneness_n to_o carnal_a love_n and_o how_o easy_o our_o heart_n be_v entice_v from_o himself_o our_o temptation_n will_v be_v too_o strong_a if_o the_o world_n do_v appear_v in_o a_o over-amiable_a tempt_a dress_n therefore_o he_o do_v exercise_v we_o sometime_o with_o the_o malicous_a envious_a world_n sometime_o with_o the_o care_n grief_n pain_n disappointment_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o present_a life_n and_o will_v show_v we_o what_o a_o restless_a empty_a world_n we_o have_v here_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o look_v after_o those_o peaceful_a region_n which_o be_v above_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o affliction_n show_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o love_n but_o god_n whatsoever_o rob_v god_n of_o it_o soon_o prove_v matter_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n to_o we_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o more_o averse_a from_o god_n because_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o creature_n jer._n 2.13_o for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n man_n b●stow_v their_o heart_n on_o something_o beneath_o the_o chief_a good_a which_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n to_o they_o and_o which_o they_o respect_v and_o love_v more_o than_o god_n now_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v reign_v in_o that_o soul_n where_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n reign_v 1_o john_n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o now_o the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o usurper_n and_o to_o give_v god_n the_o possession_n of_o what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v circumcise_v before_o it_o be_v true_a to_o god_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v first_o the_o foreskin_n and_o fleshliness_n that_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o we_o must_v be_v take_v off_o before_o we_o can_v adhere_v to_o god_n as_o our_o proper_a and_o chief_a happiness_n now_o this_o be_v god_n own_o work_n by_o his_o internal_a grace_n but_o yet_o he_o use_v external_a mean_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n sharp_a affliction_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o we_o do_v but_o court_v our_o own_o trouble_n and_o infelicity_n when_o we_o bestow_v our_o affection_n elsewhere_o for_o hereby_o god_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v our_o all-sufficient_a and_o indeficient_a god_n all_o sufficient_a as_o answer_v all_o our_o necessity_n and_o desire_n indeficient_a our_o never_o fail_v good_a when_o all_o thing_n fail_v about_o we_o habbak_v 3.18_o yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o thus_o by_o desolate_v the_o creature_n do_v he_o drive_v our_o foolish_a heart_n to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o solid_a delight_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o comfort_n by_o which_o we_o be_v support_v in_o all_o our_o distress_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o their_o great_a suffering_n their_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v then_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a god_n comfort_v they_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o job_n 16.20_o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n to_o god_n when_o all_o friend_n forsake_v we_o but_o one_o that_o one_o be_v sweet_a to_o we_o than_o ever_o humble_a moan_n to_o god_n give_v we_o ease_v and_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o man_n and_o when_o the_o world_n undervalu_v it_o be_v enough_o

the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o though_o god_n keep_v we_o yet_o he_o keep_v we_o by_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n when_o we_o consider_v our_o great_a trial_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o apprehend_v much_o matter_n of_o fear_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o heaven_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o so_o be_v we_o keep_v for_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o way_n thither_o but_o how_o be_v we_o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n through_o faith_n depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n both_o for_o assistance_n and_o pardon_n for_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a cordial_a believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o his_o people_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n so_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o precept_n because_o his_o threat_n and_o promise_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o allurement_n of_o sense_n we_o can_v set_v hell_n against_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n and_o heaven_n against_o all_o the_o delightful_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v not_o great_o move_v with_o what_o befall_v we_o here_o faith_n lay_v these_o thing_n before_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o as_o with_o thing_n before_o our_o eye_n yea_o more_o here_o be_v a_o prison_n there_o be_v hell_n domine_fw-la imperator_fw-la tu_fw-la carcerem_fw-la ille_fw-la gehennam_fw-la here_o torment_n for_o the_o body_n there_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o cast_v a_o unfaithful_a fearful_a christian_a both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell-fire_n here_o be_v pomp_n of_o live_v contentment_n for_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o here_o be_v worldly_a glory_n there_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o other_o world_n rom._n 2.7_o here_o be_v escape_v from_o present_a torment_n there_o be_v a_o better_a resurrection_n heb._n 11.35_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n so_o we_o receive_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v fortify_v against_o inward_a weakness_n and_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o able_a to_o defend_v we_o and_o to_o maintain_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n we_o have_v a_o weak_a nature_n our_o god_n be_v unseen_a our_o great_a hope_n be_v to_o come_v the_o flesh_n be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v loath_a to_o hold_v out_o against_o so_o many_o trial_n but_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v encourage_v and_o receive_v supply_n from_o he_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o the_o lord_n enable_v we_o to_o abound_v or_o to_o be_v abase_v to_o undergo_v any_o condition_n so_o we_o may_v discharge_v our_o duty_n to_o christ._n he_o strengthen_v our_o stagger_a resolution_n and_o help_v we_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n for_o all_o encounter_n eph._n 6.10_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o faith_n help_v we_o 2._o love_n be_v another_o grace_n and_o of_o chief_a regard_n in_o this_o place_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o love_n have_v a_o unconquerable_a force_n and_o power_n in_o its_o self_n especial_o where_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o desire_n hope_v and_o delight_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sincere_a gracious_a heart_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o invincible_a force_n in_o love_n its_o self_n cant._n 8.6_o 7._o for_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n nor_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o contemn_v love_n be_v of_o such_o a_o vehement_a nature_n that_o we_o can_v resist_v it_o and_o break_v the_o force_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v resist_v death_n or_o fire_n nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n love_v can_v quench_v or_o satisfy_v it_o such_o a_o vehement_a love_n be_v there_o kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n towards_o christ_n it_o make_v such_o strong_a and_o mighty_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v any_o separation_n and_o divorce_n from_o christ._n no_o opposition_n can_v extinguish_v it_o no_o other_o satisfaction_n can_v bribe_v it_o and_o entice_v it_o away_o from_o christ._n no_o opposition_n can_v extinguish_v it_o if_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n nor_o can_v flood_n drown_v it_o water_n will_v quench_v fire_n but_o nothing_o can_v quench_v love_n by_o water_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v affliction_n cross_n and_o seem_v hard_o deal_n from_o christ_n all_o his_o wave_n and_o billow_n have_v go_v over_o i_o say_v david_n now_o a_o sincere_a love_n do_v so_o clasp_v about_o christ_n that_o no_o cross_n no_o rod_n nor_o the_o black_a dispensation_n can_v drive_v we_o from_o he_o neither_o sword_n nor_o famine_n nor_o pestilence_n if_o all_o the_o flood_n of_o trial_n and_o opposition_n be_v let_v out_o upon_o it_o it_o can_v quench_v love_n so_o also_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v it_o nay_o it_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o all_o entice_a object_n which_o will_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o christ_n room_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o trial_n which_o carry_v away_o soul_n from_o christ_n left-hand_a temptation_n as_o cross_n and_o afflictive_a evil_n and_o right-hand_a temptation_n such_o as_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n when_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o trial_n do_v not_o prevail_v the_o other_o may_v the_o thorny_a ground_n can_v endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o good_a seed_n choke_v in_o it_o but_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v prevail_v over_o by_o neither_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o subtance_n of_o his_o house_n that_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o buy_v away_o a_o soul_n from_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o do_v all_o this_o proffer_n be_v utter_o contemn_v with_o a_o holy_a disdain_n and_o indignation_n no_o all_o thing_n be_v dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o all_o essay_n to_o cool_v it_o or_o divert_v or_o draw_v it_o away_o be_v fruitless_a a_o slight_a love_n may_v be_v overcome_v but_o a_o fervent_a strong_a love_n will_v not_o it_o be_v a_o warm_a love_n to_o christ_n which_o maintain_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o neither_o water_n nor_o bribe_n height_n nor_o depth_n advantage_n nor_o loss_n preferment_n nor_o persecution_n will_v cool_v the_o believer_n affection_n to_o christ._n he_o dare_v not_o entertain_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n room_n nor_o slacken_v his_o love_n to_o he_o no_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o and_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n will_v not_o discourage_v he_o thus_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n be_v unconquerable_a and_o will_v hold_v out_o against_o temptation_n on_o all_o hand_n 2._o this_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v accompany_v with_o desire_n hope_v and_o delight_n so_o far_o as_o we_o want_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o love_v there_o be_v desire_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v obtain_v there_o be_v hope_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o love_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o delight_n now_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v high_a and_o strong_a the_o believer_n overcome_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o temptation_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o draw_v off_o a_o man_n from_o his_o strong_a desire_n if_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v with_o christ_n for_o evermore_o what_o can_v separate_v he_o will_v he_o be_v discourage_v with_o tribulation_n or_o distress_n nay_o those_o inflame_v he_o shall_v he_o lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v long_v for_o because_o of_o a_o little_a inconveniency_n to_o the_o flesh_n no_o paul_n groan_n for_o christ_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o labour_n and_o strive_v and_o endure_v all_o the_o

now_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n at_o the_o close_a of_o our_o pilgrimage_n that_o god_n will_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o glory_n but_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o body_n the_o believe_a apprehension_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v very_o comfortable_a before_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o how_o else_o can_v we_o long_a for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o expect_v his_o appearance_n if_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o our_o judgement_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v yea_o or_o no_o now_o within_o time_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v how_o we_o shall_v fare_v hereafter_o man_n have_v a_o curiosity_n to_o know_v his_o destiny_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o way_n to_o make_v divination_n the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o such_o light_a concernment_n and_o of_o so_o short_a continuance_n and_o god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o blindfold_a for_o worldly_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a foolish_a and_o needless_a curiosity_n to_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o know_v our_o fortune_n but_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o or_o ill_o for_o ever_o how_o the_o case_n will_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v prevent_v it_o and_o correct_v our_o error_n in_o death_n we_o can_v err_v twice_o if_o good_a that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o portion_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o desirable_a to_o know_v it_o aforehand_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o text_n verse_n 10_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o judge_n our_o happiness_n and_o final_a doom_n depend_v upon_o his_o be_v please_v with_o we_o if_o we_o apprehend_v he_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n or_o a_o adversary_n let_v we_o agree_v with_o he_o quick_o by_o the_o way_n if_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a father_n let_v we_o have_v the_o solace_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o during_o our_o pilgrimage_n while_o we_o so_o much_o need_v it_o 2._o else_o we_o can_v comfortable_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o present_a how_o can_v we_o come_v before_o he_o if_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o will_v accept_v a_o offering_n at_o our_o hand_n they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o faith_n and_o reconciliation_n make_v it_o their_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n have_v god_n ever_o with_o they_o john_n 8.24_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o company_n in_o all_o condition_n they_o ought_v to_o set_v themselves_o to_o please_v god_n and_o observe_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o have_v any_o special_a business_n to_o do_v with_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.22_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o while_o we_o be_v present_a we_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 3._o we_o can_v have_v a_o cheerful_a fruition_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o worldly_a enjoyment_n till_o god_n accept_v we_o eccl._n 9.7_o eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n accept_v thy_o work_n till_o we_o be_v in_o a_o reconcile_a estate_n accept_v by_o god_n all_o our_o comfort_n be_v but_o as_o steal_a water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a like_a damocles_n his_o banquet_n while_o a_o sharp_a sword_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n by_o a_o slender_a thread_n but_o now_o when_o our_o person_n and_o way_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n than_o all_o these_o comfort_n be_v sweet_a and_o satisfactory_a we_o taste_v god_n love_n in_o they_o and_o can_v use_v they_o as_o his_o blessing_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o thankfulness_n 4._o that_o which_o make_v we_o more_o lively_a and_o active_a in_o our_o course_n of_o please_a god_n be_v first_o the_o future_a judgement_n and_o 2._o the_o hope_n of_o our_o presence_n with_o he_o 1._o the_o future_a judgement_n that_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o 10_o the_o verse_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n there_o will_v certain_o come_v a_o day_n when_o every_o person_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o god_n and_o this_o day_n be_v sure_a and_o near_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v always_o expect_v a_o end_n and_o carry_v in_o a_o boat_n that_o be_v swift_o waste_v we_o towards_o eternity_n now_o who_o shall_v we_o please_v and_o with_o who_o shall_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v accept_v a_o vain_a world_n or_o frail_a man_n or_o the_o god_n to_o who_o we_o must_v strict_o give_v a_o account_n sure_o this_o universal_a impartial_a judgement_n bind_v we_o to_o carry_v it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n 2._o the_o hope_n of_o our_o presence_n with_o he_o and_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o for_o in_o the_o context_n he_o speak_v of_o presence_n and_o sight_n and_o then_o he_o say_v wherefore_o we_o labour_v we_o be_v so_o sluggish_a and_o backward_o because_o we_o seldom_o think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v earthly_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a poise_n to_o a_o earthly_a mind_n but_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v their_o motive_n there_o be_v many_o such_o wherefore_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v we_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o heb._n 12.28_o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n accceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n there_o be_v such_o a_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a state_n of_o glory_n and_o we_o be_v candidate_n and_o suitor_n for_o it_o how_o shall_v it_o quicken_v we_o to_o use_v all_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n paul_n have_v his_o eye_n still_o upon_o the_o mark_n that_o he_o may_v steer_v his_o whole_a course_n in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o prize_n and_o worth_a of_o the_o reward_n make_v he_o press_v forward_o through_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n the_o more_o we_o have_v this_o glory_n in_o our_o thought_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v hearten_v against_o faint_n and_o fail_n which_o we_o shall_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v tempt_v unto_o 2._o reason_n 1._o we_o be_v make_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o obedience_n we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o final_o be_v accept_v of_o with_o he_o and_o receive_v into_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v the_o end_n why_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 18.37_o to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n sure_o man_n be_v make_v for_o some_o end_n for_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a now_o what_o be_v man_n end_n not_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n as_o stone_n and_o not_o to_o wax_v bulky_a and_o increase_v in_o growth_n and_o stature_n as_o tree_n not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o serve_v appetite_n as_o the_o beast_n not_o for_o the_o earth_n the_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o mean_n not_o dig_v for_o iron_n with_o mattock_n of_o gold_n the_o earth_n be_v make_v for_o we_o to_o be_v our_o habitation_n for_o a_o while_n not_o we_o for_o it_o sure_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16.4_o and_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o we_o especial_o who_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o heart_n &_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o &_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o &_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o now_o we_o seek_v after_o he_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n we_o have_v not_o enough_o of_o god_n here_o to_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n only_o enough_o to_o direct_v &_o incline_v we_o to_o seek_v more_o and_o every_o one_o that_o serious_o mind_v his_o end_n make_v it_o his_o trade_n and_o daily_a work_n john_n 6.38_o i_o come_v from_o

be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o when_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a it_o will_v make_v strong_a and_o mighty_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n no_o opposition_n will_v extinguish_v it_o water_n will_v quench_v fire_n but_o nothing_o will_v quench_v this_o love_n rom._n 8.37_o nay_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o trial_n that_o ordinary_o carry_v away_o soul_n from_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o left_a hand_n from_o cross_n these_o carry_v away_o some_o but_o not_o all_o though_o the_o stony_a ground_n can_v not_o yet_o the_o thorny_a ground_n can_v abide_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o trial_n the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n which_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n will_v draw_v away_o unmortified_a soul_n and_o choke_v the_o word_n pleasure_n honour_n riches_n be_v a_o more_o strong_a and_o subtle_a sort_n of_o temptation_n than_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o prevail_v with_o that_o heart_n which_o have_v a_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n plant_v in_o it_o they_o will_v not_o be_v tempt_v and_o entice_v away_o from_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n such_o a_o soul_n will_v be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n and_o these_o offer_n and_o treaty_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o love_n be_v true_a and_o powerful_a it_o be_v not_o easy_o ensnare_v but_o reject_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o a_o holy_a disdain_n and_o indignation_n all_o as_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o will_v tempt_v it_o from_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o these_o essay_n to_o cool_v it_o and_o divert_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o away_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n well_o then_o this_o warm_a love_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o hold_n and_o bulwark_n that_o maintain_v christ_n interest_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n batter_v it_o and_o hope_v to_o throw_v it_o down_o but_o they_o can_v nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n in_o christ_n room_n 3._o whence_o love_n to_o christ_n come_v to_o have_v such_o a_o force_n upon_o we_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o how_o so_o forcible_a a_o love_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o partly_o by_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o object_n and_o 2._o partly_o by_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o 1._o from_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o object_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o love_n he_o have_v show_v therein_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o love_n with_o such_o a_o constrain_a unconquerable_a love_n as_o to_o stick_v at_o no_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v most_o affect_v our_o heart_n be_v these_o our_o condition_n and_o necessity_n when_o he_o come_v to_o show_v this_o love_n to_o we_o we_o be_v guilty_a sinner_n in_o a_o lose_a and_o lapse_v estate_n and_o so_o altogether_o hopeless_a unless_o some_o mean_n be_v use_v for_o our_o recovery_n kindness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v do_v most_o affect_v they_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v christ_n who_o be_v as_o man_n fetch_v up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n under_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n ezek._n 16._o have_v sell_v ourselves_o to_o satan_n isa._n 52.3_o cast_v away_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o have_v all_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o when_o sentence_v to_o death_n john_n 3.18_o and_o ready_a for_o execution_n eph._n 2.3_o then_o do_v christ_n by_o a_o wonderful_a act_n of_o love_n step_z in_o to_o rescue_v and_o recover_v we_o not_o stay_v till_o we_o relent_v and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n but_o before_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n or_o regard_v any_o remedy_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o die_v for_o we_o 2._o the_o astonish_a way_n in_o which_o our_o deliverance_n be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o incarnation_n death_n shame_n blood_n and_o agony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o a_o glass_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n great_a love_n to_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o we_o have_v never_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o instance_n he_o show_v love_n to_o we_o in_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o give_v we_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n when_o he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o toad_n and_o serpent_n he_o show_v love_n to_o we_o in_o our_o daily_a sustentation_n in_o that_o he_o keep_v we_o at_o his_o expense_n though_o we_o do_v he_o so_o little_a service_n and_o do_v so_o often_o offend_v he_o but_o herein_o be_v love_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o must_v hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n and_o become_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o now_o come_v to_o learn_v by_o this_o instance_n that_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o what_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o love_n incarnate_a love_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n love_n hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_n love_v make_v sin_n love_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o consequent_a benefit_n i_o will_v name_v three_o to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v 1._o justification_n of_o our_o person_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o to_o be_v at_o present_a upon_o good_a term_n with_o god_n and_o capable_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o access_n to_o he_o with_o assurance_n of_o welcome_a and_o audience_n to_o have_v all_o act_n of_o hostility_n cease_v this_o be_v to_o stop_v mischief_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n for_o if_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o of_o who_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a then_o to_o have_v sin_n pardon_v which_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o our_o bondage_n and_o terror_n that_o which_o blast_v all_o our_o comfort_n and_o make_v they_o unsavoury_a to_o we_o and_o be_v the_o venom_n and_o sting_n of_o all_o our_o cross_n and_o misery_n the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o once_o more_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o deserve_o terrible_a to_o all_o serious_a person_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o condition_n so_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o a_o holy_a security_n and_o peace_n oh_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v procure_v these_o benefit_n for_o we_o 2._o to_o have_v our_o nature_n sanctify_v and_o heal_v and_o free_v from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o to_o have_v god_n impress_v imprint_v upon_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v also_o consequent_a of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o titus_n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n so_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o a_o burden_a soul_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o make_v a_o people_n ready_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v a_o nature_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a let_v disease_v soul_n desire_v worldly_a greatness_n swine_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o mire_n and_o ravenous_a beast_n feed_v on_o dung_n and_o carrion_n a_o enlarge_a soul_n must_v have_v those_o high_a blessing_n and_o look_v upon_o holiness_n not_o only_o as_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v make_v like_o god_n and_o make_v serviceable_a to_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o indear_v their_o heart_n to_o christ_n he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n revel_v 1.5_o 3._o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o do_v

principle_n and_o power_n to_o act_v or_o else_o god_n most_o precious_a gift_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o rouse_v and_o quicken_v themselves_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 6._o that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o isa._n 64.7_o no_o man_n stir_v up_o himself_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n we_o have_v understanding_n and_o memory_n sanctify_v and_o plant_v with_o a_o stock_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n to_o revive_v truth_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o partly_o because_o god_n child_n be_v never_o so_o desert_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o help_n from_o god_n there_o be_v auxil●a_fw-la necessaria_fw-la some_o liberal_a and_o plentiful_a aid_n of_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v suspend_v but_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a be_v still_o vouchsafe_v therefore_o they_o be_v more_o inexcusable_a if_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n be_v tax_v for_o be_v a_o lazy_a and_o slothful_a servant_n matth._n 25._o much_o more_o the_o regenerate_a that_o have_v three_o talent_n a_o reasonable_a nature_n grace_n habitual_a and_o such_o actual_a help_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o partly_o because_o to_o neglect_v duty_n be_v to_o resist_v grace_n and_o run_v way_n from_o our_o strength_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o what_o we_o be_v do_v 1_o chron._n 22.6_o up_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o david_n silence_n and_o keep_v off_o from_o god_n do_v he_o no_o good_a when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o god_n send_v he_o a_o interpreter_n act_v 8._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n to_o think_v the_o exhortation_n in_o vain_a to_o press_v people_n to_o become_v new_a creature_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a 1._o that_o man_n may_v own_v his_o duty_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_n of_o his_o estate_n who_o will_v otherwise_o be_v altogether_o careless_a and_o mindless_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n a_o duty_n which_o must_v be_v speedy_o and_o earnest_o go_v about_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v save_v the_o exhortation_n be_v a_o demand_v of_o god_n right_a and_o make_v the_o creature_n sensible_a of_o his_o own_o obligation_n that_o he_o may_v take_v care_n of_o this_o work_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o debt_n and_o confess_v our_o impotency_n beg_v grace_n 2._o god_n require_v it_o of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v work_v it_o in_o we_o he_o work_v by_o require_v for_o evangelical_n exhortation_n carry_v their_o own_o blessing_n with_o they_o john_n 11.43_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o there_o go_v a_o power_n and_o efficacy_n with_o the_o word_n to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o matth._n 12.13_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n there_o be_v the_o difficulty_n but_o the_o man_n find_v help_v in_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n 3._o the_o exhortation_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v before_o this_o renovation_n in_o order_n thereunto_o as_o wood_n be_v dry_v before_o it_o be_v kindle_v there_o be_v some_o preparation_n to_o conversion_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v active_a about_o they_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v rouse_v up_o ourselves_o psa._n 22.27_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o psa._n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n man_n be_v very_o inconsiderate_a his_o soul_n be_v asleep_a till_o consideration_n awaken_v it_o he_o be_v to_o try_v his_o own_o estate_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a lam._n 3.40_o search_v and_o try_v your_o way_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n in_o the_o best_a fashion_n he_o can_v hos._n 5.4_o they_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o do_n nor_o think_v of_o recover_v themselves_o nor_o bend_v their_o course_n that_o way_n 4._o the_o exhortation_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o man_n may_v not_o hinder_v god_n work_n and_o obstruct_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o render_v themselves_o more_o unapt_a to_o be_v change_v god_n take_v notice_n they_o will_v not_o observe_v his_o check_n prov._n 1.23_o they_o set_v at_o nought_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v not_o turn_v at_o my_o reproof_n sometime_o conscience_n boggle_v either_o as_o excite_v by_o the_o word_n felix_n tremble_v act_v 24_o 25._o or_o some_o notable_a affliction_n or_o straight_o gen._n 42.21_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v great_a help_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o not_o to_o observe_v these_o season_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n 2._o use_v what_o be_v the_o true_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o get_v the_o change_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n if_o you_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o this_o work_n you_o lessen_v your_o obligation_n to_o god_n for_o your_o cure_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o your_o redeemer_n believe_v your_o disease_n light_n you_o think_v your_o remedy_n easy_a and_o so_o can_v be_v thankful_a for_o your_o recovery_n if_o you_o lessen_v your_o sickness_n and_o beside_o it_o will_v lessen_v your_o care_n and_o make_v you_o vain_a and_o negligent_a you_o will_v not_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n so_o hearty_o if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v this_o work_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o 2._o to_o check_v despair_n many_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o must_v be_v new_a man_n in_o all_o thing_n conceit_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v it_o sure_o christ_n can_v change_v thy_o heart_n matth._n 19.26_o he_o can_v make_v thou_o a_o new_a creature_n he_o that_o can_v turn_v water_n into_o wine_n can_v also_o turn_v lion_n into_o lamb_n 3._o to_o keep_v as_o humble_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n what_o have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4_o 7._o we_o have_v all_o by_o gift_n and_o if_o we_o be_v proud_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v more_o in_o debt_n than_o other_o let_v we_o not_o intercept_v god_n honour_n 4._o to_o make_v we_o thankful_a give_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o change_v thy_o nature_n if_o from_o a_o bad_a man_n thou_o be_v become_v good_a he_o look_v for_o it_o for_o his_o great_a end_n be_v to_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n now_o let_v we_o ascribe_v all_o to_o he_o it_o be_v he_o at_o first_o that_o give_v we_o those_o permanent_a and_o fix_a habit_n which_o constitute_v the_o new_a nature_n he_o furnish_v we_o with_o those_o daily_a supply_n by_o which_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v maintain_v in_o we_o it_o be_v he_o that_o excit_v and_o perfect_v our_o action_n therefore_o put_v the_o crown_n still_o upon_o grace_n head_n luke_n 19.16_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n gal._n 2.20_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o when_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v most_o we_o must_v say_v of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o 5._o if_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n let_v we_o love_v god_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o and_o live_v to_o he_o it_o work_v upon_o our_o love_n when_o we_o see_v how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o and_o our_o love_n shall_v direct_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n rom._n 11.36_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o what_o be_v from_o he_o must_v he_o use_v for_o he_o our_o new_a be_v shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n eph._n 1.12_o and_o 30._o glorify_v he_o in_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o word_n 6._o live_v in_o a_o cheerful_a and_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o continual_a dependence_n do_v engage_v we_o to_o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n if_o we_o do_v keep_v the_o stock_n ourselves_o god_n and_o we_o will_v soon_o grow_v strange_a as_o the_o prodigal_n when_o he_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n go_v away_o from_o his_o father_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n will_v lie_v neglect_v and_o unfrequented_a and_o god_n will_v seldom_o hear_v from_o we_o therefore_o god_n will_v keep_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o continual_a intercourse_n with_o he_o a_o cheerful_a dependence_n for_o god_n be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v the_o wait_a soul_n and_o have_v engage_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o give_v we_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a grace_n to_o preserve_v the_o new_a life_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o

be_v first_o breed_v in_o god_n heart_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 3._o this_o love_n be_v the_o more_o amplify_v by_o the_o worthlesness_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o all_o this_o be_v do_v the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n the_o sinful_a race_n of_o apostatise_v adam_n at_o our_o best●_n how_o little_a service_n and_o honour_n can_v we_o bring_v to_o he_o but_o he_o consider_v we_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o pollute_a mankind_n yet_o this_o world_n will_v god_n reconcile_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o angel_n god_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o a_o parley_n with_o they_o as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v take_v rustic_n and_o skullion_n into_o his_o favour_n and_o pass_v by_o noble_n and_o prince_n there_o lie_v no_o bond_n at_o all_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o we_o more_o than_o to_o they_o we_o have_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o rebel_v against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o 4._o and_o this_o do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o so_o costly_a a_o remedy_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o we_o rome_n 8.32_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o spare_v either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o impartial_a justice_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o bountiful_a and_o condescend_v love_n the_o first_o have_v its_o use_n this_o latter_a be_v the_o case_n there_o we_o be_v spare_v of_o what_o be_v precious_a of_o what_o we_o value_v but_o though_o christ_n be_v his_o dear_a son_n yet_o he_o spare_v not_o he_o it_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n to_o part_n with_o thing_n of_o worth_n and_o value_n for_o trifle_n 5._o the_o benefit_n itself_o that_o he_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o first_o in_o lay_v aside_o his_o own_o just_a wrath_n which_o be_v our_o great_a terror_n isa._n 27.4_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v pacify_v in_o christ._n second_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o his_o convert_n and_o heal_a grace_n which_o be_v our_o great_a burden_n psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n three_o that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o league_n &_o covenant_n with_o we_o god_n with_o we_o &_o we_o with_o god_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n four_o that_o from_o hence_o there_o flow_v a_o entire_a friendship_n john_n 15.15_o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n but_o friend_n for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o five_o this_o friendship_n produce_v most_o gracious_a fruit_n and_o effect_n especial_o free_a commerce_n with_o he_o here_o till_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v nigh_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o consider_v serious_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o atonement_n it_o be_v full_a of_o riddle_n it_o be_v a_o spectacle_n which_o represent_v to_o you_o the_o high_a mercy_n in_o god_n spare_v sinner_n and_o call_v out_o his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o the_o high_a justice_n in_o punish_v sin_n though_o transact_v upon_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a here_o you_o have_v christ_n make_v sin_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o john_n 1.16_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n so_o again_o the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n make_v a_o curse_n for_o all_o the_o world_n gal._n 3.13_o in_o man_n account_n never_o more_o weakness_n and_o foolishness_n show_v yet_o never_o more_o wisdom_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n never_o seem_v to_o triumph_v more_o yet_o never_o more_o foil_v luke_n 22.53_o comp_n with_o col._n 2.15_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a samson_n destroy_v more_o at_o his_o death_n than_o in_o all_o his_o life_n the_o cross_n be_v not_o a_o gibbet_n of_o shame_n and_o infamy_n but_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n this_o be_v the_o holy_a work_n and_o the_o great_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v or_o will_v be_v perform_v and_o yet_o the_o wicked_a work_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n behold_v on_o christ_n part_n a_o high_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o self-denial_n phil._n 2.7_o on_o man_n part_n the_o great_a act_n of_o villainy_n and_o wickedness_n act_v 2.23_o who_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v the_o high_a act_n of_o meekness_n and_o violence_n the_o true_a glass_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n and_o smallness_n of_o sin_n the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n be_v see_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n the_o nothingness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n 1_o thes._n 2.15_o 16._o and_o yet_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o expect_v mercy_n both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o they_o eph._n 2.16_o in_o short_a here_o be_v life_n rise_v out_o of_o death_n glory_n out_o of_o ignominy_n blessedness_n out_o of_o the_o curse_n from_o the_o abasement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joy_n liberty_n and_o confidence_n to_o we_o sermon_n xxxv_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o doct_n one_o great_a branch_n or_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v the_o pardon_n or_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o the_o nature_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o privilege_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n or_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 1._o the_o nature_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o privilege_n not_o impute_v the_o phrase_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v rom._n 4.8_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n so_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n or_o reckon_v to_o their_o account_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o who_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n and_o so_o 1._o it_o suppose_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o debt_n matth._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 2._o that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n call_v sinner_n to_o a_o account_n and_o charge_v such_o and_o such_o debt_n upon_o they_o matth._n 25.19_o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o for_o a_o while_n man_n live_v jolly_o and_o in_o great_a security_n care_v for_o nothing_o but_o a_o day_n of_o reckon_n will_v come_v 3._o in_o this_o day_n of_o account_n god_n will_v not_o impute_v the_o trespass_n of_o those_o who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n and_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o their_o condemnation_n nor_o use_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v every_o one_o deserve_v wrath_n and_o eternal_a death_n and_o sin_n oblige_v we_o thereunto_o but_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o charge_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v psa._n 32.2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n now_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a grace_n on_o god_n part_n and_o of_o great_a privilege_n and_o blessedness_n to_o the_o creature_n 1._o a_o act_n of_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n on_o god_n part_n 1._o partly_o because_o every_o one_o be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o process_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n rom._n 3.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n there_o be_v sin_n enough_o to_o impute_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o non-imputation_n be_v not_o our_o innocency_n but_o god_n mercy_n among_o man_n imputation_n be_v often_o unjust_a and_o slanderous_a as_o david_n complain_v that_o they_o impute_v and_o lay_v thing_n to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a

sacrifice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o come_v to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n we_o be_v encourage_v and_o enable_v to_o our_o duty_n well_o then_o when_o in_o a_o break_a heart_a manner_n we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o own_o our_o redeemer_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o walk_v in_o christ_n prescribe_a way_n then_o be_v sin_n pardon_v and_o we_o accept_v with_o god_n 2._o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o main_o act_v in_o prayer_n first_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o propound_v free_a and_o easy_a condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o rebellion_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o here_o in_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n but_o beseech_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n second_o prayer_n by_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o sue_v out_o this_o benefit_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v both_o for_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a the_o unregenerate_a act_v 8.22_o repent_v therefore_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o regenerate_a 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n believe_v break_v heart_a prayer_n do_v notable_o prevail_v the_o publican_n have_v no_o other_o suit_n but_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18.13_o the_o lord_n describe_v the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n jer._n 31.9_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n 5._o we_o be_v sensible_o pardon_v as_o well_o as_o actual_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o grant_n and_o the_o sense_n sometime_o a_o pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o we_o may_v hold_v a_o precious_a jewel_n with_o a_o tremble_a hand_n as_o the_o wave_n roll_n after_o a_o storm_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v cease_v god_n may_v keep_v his_o people_n humble_a as_o a_o prince_n may_v grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o know_v so_o much_o till_o he_o come_v even_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n david_n heart_n be_v to_o absolom_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o see_v his_o face_n there_o be_v two_o court_n the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o pardon_n may_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o a_o man_n may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n when_o he_o have_v not_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o know_v our_o sincerity_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o be_v sincere_a and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v safe_a though_o not_o comfortable_a every_o one_o that_o believe_v can_v make_v the_o bold_a challenge_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v who_o shall_v condemn_v rome_n 8.33_o 6._o the_o last_o step_n be_v when_o we_o have_v a_o complete_a and_o full_a absolution_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n act_v 3.19_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o day_n of_o refreshment_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o judge_n pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la shall_v sententional_o and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n pronounce_v our_o pardon_n to_o make_v title_n to_o pardon_v by_o law_n be_v comfortable_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o from_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n here_o we_o be_v continual_o subject_a to_o new_a guilt_n and_o so_o to_o new_a sin_n whereby_o arise_v new_a fear_n so_o till_o our_o final_a absolution_n we_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_a not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4_o 30._o when_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n do_v full_o cease_v then_o be_v our_o adoption_n full_a rom._n 8.23_o then_o will_v our_o regeneration_n be_v full_a matth._n 19.28_o then_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n will_v cease_v death_n upon_o the_o body_n will_v be_v no_o interruption_n of_o pardon_n we_o shall_v be_v full_o acquit_v and_o never_o sin_n more_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a nature_n for_o god_n give_v sanctify_v grace_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o notable_a branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o reconciliation_n 1._o because_o when_o god_n release_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n his_o anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o now_o over_o isa._n 24.7_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o god_n have_v be_v angry_a for_o a_o little_a moment_n but_o when_o he_o pardon_v sin_n than_o he_o be_v pacify_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o makebate_n between_o we_o and_o god_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n viz._n the_o price_n pay_v by_o the_o mediator_n to_o his_o father_n justice_n and_o therefore_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o justification_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v and_o promote_v by_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o delightful_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n our_o general_a pardon_n at_o first_o be_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o new_a obedience_n our_o particular_a pardon_n engage_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o acceptable_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v maintain_v a_o holy_a commerce_n with_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n use_v 1._o be_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o will_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o sue_v out_o this_o privilege_n which_o be_v of_o such_o use_n in_o their_o commerce_n with_o god_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n what_o need_v have_v those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o beg_v pardon_n ans._n very_o great_a matth._n 6_o 12._o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o we_o pray_v for_o daily_a pardon_n and_o daily_a grace_n against_o temptation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o daily_a bread_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o so_o full_o sanctify_v here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n find_v in_o we_o original_a sin_n remain_v with_o we_o to_o the_o last_o and_o we_o have_v our_o actual_a slip_n paul_n complain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.23_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o verse_n 10_o the_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o eccl._n 7.20_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o either_o omit_v good_a or_o commit_v evil_a they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n with_o that_o purity_n and_o fervency_n nor_o serve_v he_o with_o that_o liberty_n delight_n and_o reverence_n that_o he_o have_v require_v it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v sometime_o we_o sin_v out_o of_o ignorance_n sometime_o out_o of_o imprudence_n and_o inconsideration_n sometime_o we_o be_v overtake_v and_o sometime_o overbear_v now_o these_o thing_n

and_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o cure_v slightness_n and_o to_o remove_v their_o impotency_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n as_o to_o besiege_v they_o with_o constant_a persuasion_n and_o the_o renew_a offer_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o impotency_n be_v rather_o moral_a than_o natural_a we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o reason_n man_n our_o of_o their_o natural_a impotency_n to_o bid_v a_o lume_n man_n walk_v or_o a_o blind_a man_n see_v or_o a_o dead_a man_n live_v but_o to_o make_v man_n willing_a of_o the_o good_a they_o have_v neglect_v or_o reject_v we_o must_v persuade_v they_o to_o a_o better_o choice_n in_o short_a to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n to_o persuade_v the_o will_n this_o be_v the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o word_n by_o its_o precept_n promise_n and_o reward_n it_o be_v true_a the_o bare_a mean_n will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o god_n concurrence_n the_o influence_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n because_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o end_n and_o god_n will_v not_o appoint_v we_o mean_n which_o shall_v be_v altogether_o vain_a 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o word_n be_v write_v but_o preach_v by_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o for_o several_a reason_n 1._o partly_o because_o scripture_n may_v possible_o lie_v by_o as_o a_o neglect_a thing_n the_o lord_n complain_v hos._n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n man_n flight_v the_o word_n write_v as_o of_o little_a importance_n or_o concernment_n to_o they_o be_v little_a conversant_a in_o it_o therefore_o some_o be_v appoint_v that_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o eternal_a condition_n that_o may_v bring_v the_o word_n nigh_o to_o we_o lay_v it_o at_o our_o door_n bring_v a_o special_a message_n of_o god_n to_o our_o soul_n act_n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n to_o you_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o special_a message_n his_o servant_n bring_v you_o it_o be_v send_v to_o you_o there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n in_o it_o the_o word_n write_v have_v its_o use_n to_o prevent_v delusion_n and_o mistake_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v also_o its_o use_n to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o every_o man_n to_o look_v after_o the_o remedy_n offer_v as_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n another_o day_n 2._o partly_o because_o the_o word_n write_v may_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o understand_v therefore_o god_n have_v leave_v gift_n in_o the_o church_n authorize_v some_o to_o interpret_v as_o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v and_o god_n send_v he_o a_o interpreter_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o except_o some_o body_n guide_v i_o act_n 8.30_o 31._o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o its_o self_n but_o there_o be_v a_o cover_n of_o natural_a blindness_n upon_o our_o eye_n which_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v and_o qualify_v to_o remove_v job_n 33.23_o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v a_o man_n his_o uprightness_n there_o be_v messenger_n from_o god_n authorize_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n to_o relieve_v poor_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v sound_o explain_v forcible_o express_v and_o close_o apply_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n that_o what_o be_v brief_o express_v there_o by_o earnest_n and_o copious_a exhortation_n may_v be_v inculcate_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o arrow_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o head_n and_o they_o may_v more_o effectual_o deal_v with_o sinner_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o rouse_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n look_v as_o dart_n that_o be_v cast_v forth_o out_o of_o engine_n by_o art_n and_o fit_v with_o feather_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o fly_v fast_o and_o pierce_v deep_o than_o those_o that_o be_v throw_v casual_o and_o fall_v by_o their_o own_o weight_n so_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v still_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v its_o proper_a power_n and_o force_n whether_o read_v or_o preach_v yet_o when_o it_o be_v well_o and_o proper_o enforce_v with_o distinctness_n of_o language_n vehemency_n and_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n and_o with_o prudent_a application_n it_o be_v more_o conducible_a to_o its_o end_n 3._o because_o god_n will_v observe_v a_o congruity_n and_o decency_n as_o death_n enter_v by_o the_o ear_n so_o do_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 10.14_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v our_o venom_n and_o poison_n god_n will_v send_v in_o our_o blessing_n work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n beside_o as_o vision_n and_o see_v be_v exercise_v in_o heaven_n so_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o more_o imperfect_a way_n of_o apprehension_n but_o such_o as_o be_v competent_a to_o the_o present_a state_n job_n 42.5_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o speak_v of_o his_o extraordinary_a vision_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n now_o we_o have_v a_o report_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n satisfy_v ocular_a inspection_n be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n but_o now_o we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o 6._o that_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o we_o god_n have_v appoint_v man_n of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o ourselves_o and_o entrust_v they_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o fowler_n catch_v many_o bird_n by_o one_o decoy_n a_o bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n so_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o affection_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o duty_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o message_n they_o bring_v to_o we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v man_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o experience_n our_o prejudices_fw-la and_o temptation_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n answer_v to_o heart_n as_o the_o face_n in_o the_o water_n prov._n 27.19_o and_o so_o know_v all_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n and_o what_o key_n will_v fit_v they_o now_o the_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v herein_o 1._o because_o god_n will_v try_v the_o world_n by_o his_o ordinary_a messenger_n col._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v we_o now_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o discover_v his_o own_o majesty_n and_o send_v we_o nuncios_fw-la and_o messenger_n out_o of_o the_o other_o world_n or_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o send_v mean_a creature_n like_o ourselves_o in_o his_o name_n who_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o this_o ordinary_a state_v course_n we_o will_v have_v vision_n oracle_n miracle_n apparition_n one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o christ_n refer_v we_o to_o ordinary_a mean_n if_o they_o work_v not_o extraordinary_a mean_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a luke_n 16.30_o 31._o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o god_n use_v extraordinary_a way_n man_n be_v man_n still_o psa._n 78.22_o 23_o 24._o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o have_v command_v the_o cloud_n from_o above_o and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v rain_v down_o manna_n upon_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v rebel_n against_o god_n and_o unbeliever_n their_o victual_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n their_o water_n out_o

beseech_v do_v not_o only_o note_v meekness_n in_o the_o proposal_n but_o perseverance_n also_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o delay_n and_o repulse_n yea_o rough_a entertainment_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n one_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v because_o they_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n how_o much_o he_o be_v wed_v to_o his_o folly_n how_o angry_a he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o fool_n paradise_n and_o to_o be_v disturb_v in_o his_o carnal_a happiness_n titus_n 3.2_o 3._o show_v meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v exhort_v warn_v and_o still_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o much_o love_n and_o gentleness_n that_o compassion_n to_o soul_n may_v bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n in_o our_o deal_n with_o they_o 4._o the_o matter_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n we_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n with_o we_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o man_n part_n 1._o let_v we_o accept_v of_o the_o reconciliation_n offer_v by_o god_n our_o great_a business_n be_v to_o receive_v this_o grace_n so_o free_o tender_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o receive_v this_o grace_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v by_o a_o firm_a assent_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n and_o eph._n 1.13_o for_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o thankful_o esteem_v and_o prize_v the_o benefit_n for_o our_o acceptance_n be_v a_o election_n and_o choice_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n matth._n 13.45_o 46._o and_o have_v find_v one_o goodly_a pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o sell_v all_o and_o buy_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n worth_n and_o value_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o venture_v our_o soul_n and_o our_o eternal_a interest_n in_o this_o bottom_n sue_v out_o this_o grace_n with_o this_o confidence_n psal._n 27.3_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o 2._o we_o must_v accept_v it_o in_o the_o way_n god_n have_v appoint_v by_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v on_o our_o part_n what_o be_v they_o repentance_n be_v the_o general_a word_n as_o faith_n be_v our_o acceptance_n in_o it_o there_o be_v include_v 1._o a_o humble_a confession_n of_o our_o former_a sinfulness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n i_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n a_o rebel_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o this_o to_o the_o grief_n and_o shame_n of_o his_o heart_n jer._n 3.13_o i_o be_o merciful_a and_o will_v not_o keep_v anger_n for_o ever_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n which_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o disobey_v my_o voice_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n when_o they_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n they_o come_v with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n 1_o king_n 20.31_o the_o creature_n must_v return_v to_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o humiliation_n and_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o former_a offence_n 2._o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o our_o enmity_n and_o resolve_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o offence_n which_o may_v alienate_v god_n from_o we_o if_o we_o have_v any_o reserve_v we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o a_o treacherous_a heart_n to_o live_v like_o rebel_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o friendship_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v nigh_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n and_o job_n 33.31_o 32._o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v bear_v chastisement_n i_o will_v not_o offend_v any_o more_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o unless_o you_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n the_o anger_n continue_v and_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o gracious_a estate_n to_o continue_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n without_o serious_a endeavour_n against_o it_o what_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezabel_n remain_v 3._o we_o must_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o become_v he_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o rom._n 6.13_o but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o entire_a resignation_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n act_n 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v give_v up_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heart_n renounce_v all_o belove_a sin_n we_o then_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o resolve_v to_o use_v all_o the_o appoint_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o our_o full_a recovery_n and_o return_v to_o god_n 3._o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n imply_v our_o love_a god_n who_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v never_o perfect_a till_o there_o be_v a_o hearty_a love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o grudge_n still_o remain_v with_o we_o faith_n beget_v love_n gal._n 5.6_o repentance_n be_v the_o first_o expression_n of_o our_o love_n the_o sorrow_n humble_v part_n of_o it_o be_v mourn_a love_n the_o covenant_a part_n either_o in_o renounce_v be_v love_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o friendship_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v with_o god_n the_o devote_v part_n be_v love_n aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v so_o good_a all_o our_o after-carriage_n be_v love_n endeavour_v to_o please_v you_o will_v never_o have_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n till_o you_o submit_v to_o this_o course_n and_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n at_o peace_n with_o god_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a god_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o forget_v their_o restingplace_n jer._n 5.6_o man_n seek_v peace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v try_v this_o creature_n and_o that_o but_o still_o meet_v with_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n like_o feverish_a person_n who_o seek_v ease_n in_o the_o change_n of_o their_o bed_n sermon_n thirty-nine_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n doct._n the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n use_v let_v i_o enter_v upon_o this_o work_n now_o 1._o to_o sinner_n 2._o to_o those_o reconcile_v already_o as_o these_o be_v to_o who_o he_o write_v he_o press_v they_o further_a to_o reconcile_v themselves_o too_o god_n 1._o to_o sinner_n will_v you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n sinner_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o god_n condescension_n in_o this_o business_n 3._o the_o value_n and_o worth_a of_o the_o privilege_n 4._o the_o great_a dishonour_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o refuse_v it_o 1._o motive_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v reconcile_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o we_o i_o shall_v prove_v both_o the_o

woe_n unto_o we_o if_o now_o after_o god_n have_v be_v at_o such_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cost_n we_o shall_v slight_v the_o motion_n angel_n wonder_v at_o what_o you_o slight_a 1_o pet._n 1.12_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n run_v a_o waste_n mind_v the_o business_n i_o pray_v you_o god_n have_v lay_v out_o all_o his_o wisdom_n upon_o it_o and_o will_v not_o you_o take_v it_o into_o your_o thought_n god_n heart_n be_v much_o set_v upon_o it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o it_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n to_o part_v with_o thing_n of_o worth_n for_o trifle_n as_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_a for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n lysimachus_n his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n sure_o we_o can_v imagine_v this_o of_o the_o wise_a god_n when_o he_o have_v be_v at_o such_o expense_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o therefore_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o regard_n it_o 3_o in_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o authorize_v some_o as_o solemn_a messenger_n to_o tender_v this_o grace_n to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o we_o as_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n god_n may_v have_v content_v himself_o with_o put_v his_o thought_n into_o scripture_n and_o give_v we_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n only_o and_o true_o that_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n heathen_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o puzzle_n and_o distraction_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o know_v not_o how_o god_n shall_v be_v appease_v but_o because_o that_o bless_a book_n may_v possible_o lie_v by_o as_o a_o neglect_a thing_n he_o will_v have_v some_o that_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n daily_o of_o his_o design_n of_o save_v the_o world_n by_o christ._n if_o he_o will_v send_v messenger_n he_o may_v have_v send_v herald_n to_o proclaim_v war_n but_o he_o have_v send_v ambassador_n of_o peace_n sure_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o you_o isa._n 52.7_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n that_o publish_v peace_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a that_o publish_v salvation_n that_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v how_o dirty_a soever_o their_o foot_n be_v with_o the_o journey_n our_o message_n be_v not_o to_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o denounce_v war_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o to_o beg_v a_o correspondency_n of_o traffic_n but_o a_o treaty_n about_o marriage_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o strictest-amity_n with_o god_n even_o that_o you_o may_v be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n rom._n 7.4_o yet_o far_o 4thly_a these_o messenger_n be_v under_o a_o charge_n to_o manage_v god_n message_n with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n mark_v 16.15_o 16._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n to_o rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o diligent_a warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n that_o they_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 1.28_o christ_n have_v conjure_v they_o by_o all_o their_o love_n to_o his_o person_n to_o do_v it_o joh._n 21.15_o 16_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n if_o we_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o our_o lord_n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o offer_v peace_n to_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v this_o work_n be_v serious_o commend_v to_o we_o yet_o profess_v to_o be_v my_o servant_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o the_o love_n you_o have_v to_o i_o i_o conjure_v you_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o that_o you_o love_v i_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o care_n of_o my_o sheep_n and_o my_o lamb_n you_o know_v the_o temptation_n prejudices_fw-la and_o hatred_n of_o those_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o therefore_o pray_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o 5thly_a consider_v the_o term_n which_o god_n require_v which_o be_v only_o that_o we_o shall_v render_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o his_o favour_n by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o on_o god_n part_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a now_o we_o pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o be_v do_v you_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v our_o friend_n abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n james_n 2.23_o 2._o chro_fw-la 20.7_o thou_o give_v it_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thy_o friend_n for_o ever_o isa._n 41.8_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n my_o friend_n abraham_n be_v god_n confederate_a and_o they_o love_v entire_o as_o one_o friend_n do_v another_o in_o the_o covenant_n you_o take_v god_n for_o your_o god_n and_o god_n take_v you_o for_o his_o people_n you_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a to_o hate_v what_o god_n hate_v and_o to_o love_v what_o god_n love_v god_n promise_v and_o engage_v to_o bless_v and_o you_o to_o obey_v 3_o the_o value_n of_o this_o privilege_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o have_v what_o do_v we_o plead_v with_o you_o about_o but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o by_o christ_n god_n find_v out_o the_o way_n christ_n purchase_v it_o the_o angel_n first_o publish_v it_o luk._n 2.14_o i_o here_o be_v many_o privilege_n depend_v upon_o it_o as_o 1._o sanctify_v grace_n god_n be_v propitiate_v in_o christ_n give_v we_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n for_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o and_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n be_v shed_v upon_o we_o by_o christ._n now_o when_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o more_o of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n acts._n 2.38_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v act_v 3.32_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o a_o far_a measure_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o actual_a reconciliation_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 2_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v our_o sin_n be_v actual_o pardon_v act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o we_o be_v release_v from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o god_n quit_v his_o controversy_n against_o we_o 3_o communion_n with_o god_n favour_n image_n and_o fellowship_n go_v still_o together_o they_o be_v lose_v together_o before_o we_o can_v not_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n or_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n to_o he_o or_o think_v of_o he_o without_o tremble_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o he_o be_v my_o enemy_n every_o prayer_n revive_v our_o guilt_n but_o now_o we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n of_o welcome_a and_o audience_n when_o ever_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o god_n heb._n 4.16_o when_o david_n hear_v that_o saul_n be_v pacify_v towards_o he_o he_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o in_o time_n past_a 1_o sam._n 19.7_o the_o flame_a sword_n which_o keep_v the_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v remove_v in_o our_o fall_n in_o our_o distress_n in_o our_o danger_n in_o our_o want_n in_o death_n its_o self_n we_o have_v a_o god_n to_o go_v to_o to_o move_v for_o relief_n to_o who_o to_o commit_v our_o soul_n 4thly_a we_o have_v solid_a consolation_n rest_v and_o peace_n in_o ourselves_o for_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n be_v do_v away_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o subdue_v and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n release_v till_o this_o be_v you_o can_v never_o have_v any_o rest_n for_o your_o soul_n till_o you_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o course_n prescribe_v by_o he_o for_o your_o reconciliation_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o one_o great_a fault_n of_o man_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o right_a course_n to_o quiet_a his_o soul_n god_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o rest_a place_n jer._n 50.6_o that_o be_v they_o have_v forget_v god_n their_o only_a trust_n man_n seek_v peace_n

where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o creature_n and_o that_o but_o still_o meet_v with_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n like_o feavorish_a person_n who_o seek_v ease_n in_o the_o change_n of_o their_o bed_n 5thly_a the_o fruition_n of_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o in_o time_n you_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o see_v his_o face_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o for_o this_o end_n christ_n die_v for_o this_o end_n we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v and_o adopt_v into_o god_n family_n and_o for_o this_o end_n we_o believe_v and_o hope_v and_o labour_n and_o suffer_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o renounce_v the_o world_n it_o be_v christ_n end_n col._n 1.21_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v our_o end_n 1_o pet_n 1.9_o and_o will_v certain_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n rom._n 5.11_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 4thly_a the_o four_o motive_n be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o refuse_v it_o you_o despise_v two_o thing_n which_o man_n can_v endure_v shall_v be_v despise_v their_o anger_n and_o love_n for_o anger_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o instance_n who_o command_v to_o heat_v the_o furnace_n seven_o time_n hot_a dan._n 3.19_o for_o love_n david_n when_o nabal_n despise_v his_o courteous_a message_n now_o you_o despise_v the_o love_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v inconsiderable_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o 1._o the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o if_o not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o but_o do_v you_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n can_v you_o think_v of_o a_o eternity_n of_o misery_n without_o horror_n one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o little_a scorch_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n dare_v not_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o it_o oh_o christian_n as_o you_o will_v escape_v this_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n eternal_a fire_n and_o the_o horrible_a tempest_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wicked_a flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2_o his_o love_n thou_o despise_v his_o christ_n as_o if_o his_o purchase_n be_v nothing_o worth_a thou_o despise_v his_o institution_n which_o be_v order_v with_o such_o care_n for_o thy_o good_a oh_o what_o horrible_a contempt_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o thou_o refuse_v to_o be_v friend_n with_o he_o after_o all_o his_o entreaty_n and_o condescension_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o hell_n thy_o heart_n will_v reproach_v thou_o for_o it_o 2_o to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n before_o be_v yet_o more_o reconcile_v to_o god_n get_v more_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n lay_v aside_o more_o of_o your_o enmity_n i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o press_v upon_o they_o 1._o to_o renew_v your_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o go_v over_o the_o first_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n again_o and_o again_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o not_o question_v your_o estate_n but_o bewail_v your_o offence_n joh_n 13.10_o and_o renew_v your_o dedication_n to_o god_n the_o covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n peace_n isa._n 54.10_o this_o covenant_n need_v to_o be_v renew_v partly_o because_o of_o our_o frequent_a breach_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n that_o must_v be_v once_o do_v and_o no_o more_o but_o often_o we_o have_v heart_n that_o love_v to_o wander_v and_o need_v tye_n upon_o tye._n therefore_o renew_v the_o oath_n of_o your_o allegiance_n unto_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o break_v with_o he_o every_o day_n partly_o that_o you_o may_v give_v christ_n a_o new_a and_o hearty_a welcome_n into_o your_o soul_n we_o be_v baptise_a but_o once_o but_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v our_o business_n there_o to_o make_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o duty_n more_o strong_a and_o to_o tie_v it_o the_o fast_o upon_o our_o soul_n 2_o to_o increase_v your_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v reconciliation_n on_o our_o part_n mat._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o mind_n luke_n 10.27_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n some_o add_v might_n now_o we_o grow_v up_o into_o this_o by_o degree_n love_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n the_o mind_n and_o thought_n be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o god_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v psa._n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o job_n 21.14_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n now_o it_o must_v be_v otherwise_o with_o you_o psa._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v still_o be_v remember_v god_n love_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n let_v will_n and_o affection_n be_v more_o carry_v out_o to_o god_n that_o your_o desire_n may_v be_v after_o he_o your_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o value_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n more_o than_o all_o thing_n psa._n 46.7_o prize_v communion_n with_o he_o a_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o delight_v himself_o in_o god_n but_o a_o sincere_a christian_a will_n psa._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n psal._n 37.4_o delight_n thyself_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o testify_v it_o by_o converse_v much_o with_o he_o and_o thirst_v after_o he_o when_o they_o can_v enjoy_v he_o psa._n 63.1_o 2._o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o all_o thy_o strength_n that_o be_v you_o be_v to_o glorify_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o capacity_n that_o you_o have_v with_o body_n time_n estate_n tongue_n plead_v for_o he_o act_v for_o he_o not_o begrudge_v pain_n and_o labour_n not_o serve_v he_o without_o cost_n 3_o a_o three_o thing_n be_v keep_v covenant_n the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o make_v covenant_n speak_v also_o of_o keep_v covenant_n psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o ●●●●nant_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o psal._n 103.17_o 18._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o child_n child_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o 4thly_a a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o reconciliation_n glory_v in_o grace_n admire_v of_o grace_n to_o preserve_v this_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o a_o christian._n this_o keep_v alive_a his_o love_n and_o obedience_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o sermon_n xl._o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o here_o he_o amplifi_v that_o mystery_n which_o be_v former_o brief_o deliver_v concern_v the_o way_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n on_o god_n part_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o by_o show_v what_o be_v do_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n thence_o result_v to_o we_o here_o be_v factum_fw-la and_o finis_fw-la facti_fw-la first_o factum_fw-la and_o there_o take_v notice_n 1._o what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n 2._o what_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o second_o finis_fw-la facti_fw-la and_o there_o observe_v 1._o

a_o wonderful_a mercy_n before_o or_o as_o when_o recover_v and_o in_o health_n we_o forget_v the_o rediousness_n of_o sickness_n and_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o the_o comfortable_a day_n and_o night_n we_o enjoy_v when_o we_o go_v about_o our_o business_n and_o sleep_v without_o pain_n so_o we_o undervalue_v the_o present_a state_n of_o grace_n by_o forget_v the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n or_o the_o evil_a disposition_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o unregeneracy_n and_o have_v not_o such_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v in_o our_o cure_n can_v you_o remember_v when_o it_o be_v once_o much_o otherwise_o with_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o now_o the_o person_n you_o be_v then_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o their_o present_a state_n by_o grace_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o we_o in_o it_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o conversion_n imprint_v on_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v their_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n be_v model_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n reveal_v therein_o 1._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o all_o convert_v by_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o thing_n write_v be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o every_o lesser_a opinion_n or_o minute_n circumstance_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o those_o point_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n small_a matter_n depend_v upon_o a_o particular_a gift_n the_o book_n be_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o mind_n be_v mean_v the_o understanding_n by_o the_o heart_n the_o will_n or_o rational_a appetite_n in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o directive_n counsel_n in_o the_o other_o the_o imperial_a and_o command_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o ark_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v put_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n the_o other_o to_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n upon_o which_o the_o law_n be_v write_v god_n will_v convince_v their_o understanding_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o incline_v their_o affection_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o the_o writer_n i_n god_n challenge_v it_o as_o his_o proper_a work_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o this_o spirit_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v enlighten_v the_o heart_n be_v incline_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n both_o to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o do_v the_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o to_o understand_v we_o must_v dig_v for_o knowledge_n and_o cry_v for_o understanding_n prov._n 2.3_o 4._o and_o for_o incline_v our_o heart_n psal._n 119.112_o i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o for_o actual_a obedience_n we_o be_v solemn_o consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o course_n of_o live_v that_o be_v prescribe_v of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.14_o not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n we_o must_v not_o mould_v ourselves_o to_o any_o form_n but_o that_o of_o this_o doctrine_n cast_v all_o our_o action_n into_o this_o mould_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o they_o be_v either_o internal_a within_o the_o man_n or_o essential_a to_o this_o work_n or_o result_v from_o it_o by_o immediate_a consequence_n such_o as_o a_o abhorrence_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o promptitude_n and_o readiness_n to_o holy_a action_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v imprint_v on_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o aw_a principle_n which_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n psal._n 37.31_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v he_o that_o know_v and_o love_v what_o be_v command_v know_v and_o hate_v what_o be_v forbid_v therefore_o his_o heart_n give_v back_o when_o any_o thing_n contrary_a be_v offer_v to_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n still_o something_o rise_v up_o by_o way_n of_o dislike_n he_o look_v upon_o sin_n not_o only_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o duty_n but_o his_o nature_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o heart_n as_o thus_o constitute_v be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o it_o by_o this_o temptation_n be_v defeat_v whether_o from_o satan_n or_o our_o own_o heart_n from_o satan_n 1_o joh._n 2.14_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o or_o from_o our_o own_o heart_n psal._n 119.11_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o our_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n writing_n it_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n the_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o 2._o a_o promptitude_n and_o readiness_n to_o holy_a action_n for_o all_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a action_n be_v suit_v to_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o cognation_n between_o the_o law_n within_o and_o the_o law_n without_o so_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v after_o they_o with_o more_o love_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n psal._n 40.8_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n and_o propensity_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o please_v and_o serve_v he_o which_o make_v our_o obedience_n more_o easy_a and_o even_o 3._o the_o benefit_n of_o be_v stamp_v and_o mould_v into_o the_o form_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v ready_a for_o our_o use_n they_o have_v principle_n lay_v up_o to_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o all_o occasion_n either_o of_o trouble_n or_o temptation_n or_o business_n and_o affair_n prov._n 6.21_o 22._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o so_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o bible_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o heathen_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o there_o be_v something_o urge_v they_o to_o duty_n restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n 2._o it_o prevent_v vain_a thought_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n evil_a be_v so_o ready_a and_o present_a with_o we_o because_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o stock_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n vain_a thought_n can_v be_v prevent_v unless_o the_o word_n dwell_v rich_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o a_o man_n have_v many_o brass_n farthing_n and_o but_o a_o few_o piece_n of_o silver_n he_o will_v more_o ready_o draw_v out_o farthing_n than_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o a_o christian_a when_o alone_o and_o destitute_a of_o outward_a help_n psal._n 16.7_o his_o reins_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n when_o he_o have_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o other_o literal_a instruction_n 3._o it_o furnish_v and_o supply_v our_o speech_n for_o the_o tap_n run_v according_a to_o the_o liquor_n with_o which_o the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v in_o prayer_n the_o new_a nature_n bear_v a_o great_a part_n for_o its_o desire_n and_o inclination_n furnish_v we_o with_o request_n its_o annoyance_n and_o grievance_n with_o complaint_n its_o solace_n and_o satisfaction_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o obstruct_v there_o can_v be_v that_o leanness_n and_o baseness_n of_o soul_n wherewith_o we_o be_v often_o surprise_v psal._n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v make_v touch_v the_o king_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n as_o to_o ordinary_a converse_n mat._n 12.35_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n when_o the_o spring_n be_v dry_v

up_o there_o can_v be_v no_o water_n in_o the_o stream_n 4._o it_o give_v we_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v when_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v he_o to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o subdue_a his_o carnal_a affection_n he_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o you_o can_v persuade_v a_o man_n against_o his_o own_o sense_n therefore_o when_o man_n have_v taste_v and_o try_v and_o find_v the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v know_v that_o which_o bare_a speculation_n can_v never_o discover_v to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o love_n certainty_n and_o close_a adherence_n they_o find_v all_o make_v good_a and_o accomplish_v to_o they_o they_o find_v the_o truth_n do_v make_v they_o free_a heal_v their_o soul_n and_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n appease_v their_o anguish_n offer_v they_o help_v in_o temptation_n relieve_v their_o distress_n bind_v up_o their_o break_a heart_n etc._n etc._n 5._o then_o the_o truth_n have_v a_o power_n upon_o we_o when_o it_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n they_o have_v a_o inward_a engraft_a principle_n jam._n 1.21_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n they_o find_v not_o only_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n but_o life_n and_o obey_v god_n not_o only_o as_o bind_v to_o obey_v but_o as_o incline_v to_o obey_v there_o need_v no_o great_a enforce_v 1_o thess._n 4.9_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o prov._n 2.10_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n it_o become_v another_o nature_n to_o we_o if_o it_o enter_v upon_o the_o mind_n only_o it_o beget_v but_o a_o lazy_a and_o faint_a inclination_n 6._o it_o beget_v a_o holy_a conversation_n for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n will_v show_v it_o in_o their_o action_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n believer_n be_v christ_n epistle_n by_o which_o he_o do_v recommend_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o all_o man_n when_o they_o see_v what_o excellent_a spirit_n his_o religion_n breed_v so_o phil._n 2.15_o 16._o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 2._o i_o observe_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o imprint_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o heart_n be_v obedience_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o have_v obey_v all_o that_o knowledge_n we_o have_v must_v still_o be_v direct_v to_o practice_n deut._n 4.6_o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n otherwise_o we_o do_v little_o more_o than_o learn_v these_o truth_n by_o rote_n or_o at_o best_a to_o fashion_v our_o notion_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v make_v they_o hang_v together_o 1._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n of_o god_n not_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n but_o to_o walk_v therein_o jer._n 6.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o their_o disobedience_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o against_o the_o practice_n thereof_o man_n be_v not_o against_o truth_n so_o much_o in_o their_o mind_n as_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o know_v 2._o the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n be_v in_o keep_v and_o obey_v psal._n 19.11_o in_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n not_o only_o hereafter_o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o know_v for_o all_o truth_n especial_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v a_o oblectation_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o keep_v and_o obey_v because_o practice_n and_o obedience_n give_v a_o more_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o taste_n be_v more_o than_o a_o sight_n and_o by_o a_o serious_a obedience●he_a taste_n of_o these_o bless_a truth_n be_v keep_v upon_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o a_o flush_a of_o joy_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o contemplation_n the_o durable_a solid_a joy_n be_v by_o practice_n and_o obedience_n beside_o that_o god_n reward_v act_n of_o obedience_n more_o than_o act_n of_o contemplation_n with_o comfort_n and_o peace_n for_o contemplation_n be_v a_o imperfect_a operation_n of_o man_n unless_o the_o effect_n succee_v yea_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o receive_v this_o comfort_n for_o knowledge_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o obedience_n therefore_o it_o be_v practice_n that_o have_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o 3._o where_o man_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o in_o the_o light_n than_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o they_o do_v but_o increase_v their_o punishment_n luke_n 12.47_o that_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o exact_a knowledge_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o hot_a hell_n 3._o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v obedience_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o imprint_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v first_o upon_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o upon_o our_o life_n isa._n 51.7_o the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n so_o deut._n 6.6_o these_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o by_o the_o love_n of_o it_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o holy_a law_n so_o prov._n 4.4_o let_v thy_o heart_n retain_v my_o word_n prov._n 22.22_o lay_v up_o my_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o proper_a repository_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o can_v work_v any_o good_a effect_n upon_o we_o till_o we_o get_v it_o there_o there_o be_v its_o proper_a seat_n thence_o its_o influence_n i_o shall_v urge_v but_o two_o argument_n first_o it_o be_v terminus_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o action_n that_o come_v inward_a the_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n look_v after_o prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n he_o command_v the_o ear_n but_o still_o his_o command_n reach_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n wherein_o christ_n dwell_v eph._n 3.17_o not_o in_o the_o ear_n tongue_n or_o brain_n till_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o be_v as_o nothing_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o still_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n nothing_o be_v prize_v by_o god_n but_o what_o come_v thence_o man_n care_v not_o for_o obsequious_a compliance_n without_o the_o heart_n 2_o king_n 10.15_o be_v thy_o heart_n right_a as_o my_o heart_n be_v with_o thy_o heart_n some_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o religion_n or_o some_o superficial_a practice_n but_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o god_n though_o thou_o pray_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi pay_v thy_o vow_n with_o the_o harlot_n prov._n 7._o kiss_v christ_n with_o judas_n offer_v sacrifice_n with_o cain_n fast_o with_o jesabel_n sell_v thy_o inheritance_n for_o a_o public_a good_a as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o heart_n judas_n be_v a_o disciple_n yet_o satan_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n luke_n 22.2_o ananias_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n fill_v his_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 5.3_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n act_v 8.22_o the_o great_a defect_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n second_o it_o be_v fons_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o those_o action_n which_o look_v outward_a as_o prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o